petertan.

net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

DEFINING THE ANOINTING

There are two books for our reference in this teaching series. The first is the book
that I have written called “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit.” The second book is
“Understanding the Anointing” by Kenneth E. Hagin. We will teach on this subject
matter systematically. We will go into practical areas when we talk about tangible
anointing. (For this written transcript, references to “The Anointing of the Holy
Spirit” will be indicated in italics and denoted by AHS. References to Kenneth E.
Hagin’s book, Understanding the Anointing will also be in italics and denoted by
UA. - Ed.)

In our first lesson, we are going to touch on defining the anointing. In this teaching
series, we hope to cover this subject of the anointing of the Holy Spirit as
thoroughly as possible. What we teach would probably go further than what our
reference books have touched on. However, we would still recommend that you get
hold of the books, if you have not already done so.

We have to define what the anointing is.

The impartation of God’s ability into our lives to do His work is called “the
anointing.”
All through the Bible, we read about God calling and anointing people to do His
work.

Aaron and his sons were anointed to the priesthood (Ex. 30:30; Lev. 8: 12). Moses
had an anointing of God’s Spirit upon him (Num. 11: 17). Joshua had the
anointing imparted upon him through the laying on of hands (Deut. 34:9). Saul
was anointed to be king (1 Sam. 10: 1). David was anointed to be king (1 Sam. 16:
13). Jesus was anointed to manifest His Messiahship (Acts 10: 38) [AHS]

The word anointing has been used in Old Testament many times even before the
New Testament uses it. We see the word anointing in the book of Exodus when it
mentioned that Moses anointed the whole tabernacle.

Let’s look at Isa. 61:1The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me, because the Lord has anointed
Me to preach good tidings to the poor; He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and opening of the prison to those who are bound; to proclaim the
acceptable year of the Lord.

In Luke 4:10-19, The Lord Jesus quoted this scripture, revealing Himself and the
anointing of God’s Spirit upon Him. Now the word anoint in the Hebrew language
speaks about a rubbing in and an impartation of oil. In the Old Testament, Moses
used oil to anoint that whole tabernacle. Then at a later time, we see how Samuel
the prophet took that anointing oil and came to David the son of Jesse and poured
it on him. The word anointing in Hebrew speaks of a rubbing and an impartation.
Now the anointing can strictly be spoken of as an impartation. Something is
transacted. There is an impartation of something. You cannot say, “I received an
anointing,” and then you cannot show it. An impartation and transaction have
taken place. Something has been given in the supernatural and spiritual realm.

A common Christian cliché is, “God does not look for our ability, but He looks for
our availability.” So many people avail themselves to God but He has not given
them the ability. They try to do God’s work without the ability, and they don’t
succeed. God not only wants our availability, He wants us to receive His ability too.
To avail ourselves is one side of the story. The other side is to learn to receive an
anointing from Him.

If you know God well enough, He does not give the anointing that easily. He
chooses you and tests you before He gives the anointing to come on your life. The
anointing is precious. A lot of people cry out for the anointing but fail God’s tests so
it never comes on their lives. Many people ask God to anoint them to prosper but
they have never proven themselves in every test in their lives and hence block
God’s blessings in their lives. Many people desire to do great exploits and miracles
in God but they never pass the tests. Hence, the anointing never comes on their
lives. Even though God may have a call on your life, the anointing does not come
until you pass the test. In other words, the anointing is not automatically given to
anyone. The anointing is not something automatic.

Some say, “If God has designed me to be an evangelist, then when the time comes
for me to be an evangelist, I will be an evangelist. The evangelistic anointing will
drop on me in whatever I do and wherever I am.” I am sorry to say this - it will not
happen. People called to be evangelists have lived and died without moving into
that office. The anointing to operate in an office or ministry is not automatic. You
may be called, chosen, and predestined to function in certain offices and ministries
but the anointing is not automatic. Too many people are looking for automatic
anointing. There is no such thing. There is a price to pay in order to get the
anointing. Even when God has chosen and predestined you, the anointing is so
precious that you must be tested before it comes on your life. Therefore, to make
ourselves available is only half the story. When we avail ourselves, God tests us
until we are ready. O glorious day when that anointing comes.

The anointing that God puts on His servants is such a precious commodity that
God expects consecration from His vessel before He puts it upon them. Aaron
was told that the anointing he received was so holy that he could not leave the
tabernacle for seven days or he will die (Lev. 8:33-35). When a sad event happened
in his family, he was not even allowed to cry! (Lev. 10:6) The anointing is holy!
[AHS]
Too many people look at the wrong side of anointing. They see the anointing seems
so easy on some ministers’ lives. They can quote many stories of men of God whose
characters and lives were not up to the mark, how they fell and disgraced the name
of Christ. Remember this: before the anointing came on them they paid a price.
After it came, they became complacent and slowly lost the anointing. The gifts and
calling of God are given without repentance but the anointing to function in these
gifts and calling of God can be taken away. Although there is a grace period for
such fallen ministers to repent and change, the grace period is not forever. So
remember this whenever you hear stories of fallen ministers, don’t think that the
anointing is cheap. It is not cheap. It is very expensive, priceless.

Why is it so priceless? The anointing is the supernatural ability of God imparted to

human beings. There are many types of anointing as we are going to see in this
course. You could be the skinniest tiny little lady but if Samson’s anointing comes
on you, you could lift an elephant with just your small finger. It does not mean that
when the anointing came on Samson, that he suddenly became like the Incredible
Hulk and performed superhuman feats. Samson may look like an ordinary person.
He may be muscular but not that muscular like people imagine him to be. All the
children’s cartoons I see of Samson shows him about six feet four with muscles
bulging up. Every Christian cartoon and video shows Samson as a huge, muscular,
and macho man. He may not be that way. The anointing gave him the superhuman
strength. He accomplished great victories over the bear, the lion, the foxes, and the
Philistines just by the anointing and ability given by God.

How do we know that? When the anointing came on Elijah, he too experienced
supernatural strength like that of Samson. Remember in I Kings 18, when he came
down from Mount Carmel after slaying the four hundred false prophets, he told
King Ahab to rush back to Jezreel because rain is coming. King Ahab started riding
in his chariot and suddenly comes this sound. He turned and looked at his
commander and asked, “What is that?” The commander replied, “It is Elijah.”
Under the anointing, Elijah was running as fast as King Ahab’s chariot. An
anointing came on his life. A supernatural ability caused him to do tasks beyond
human and physical capabilities.
Many people share stories to show that the anointing is not important. Some key
church leaders in Malaysia recently told me after being in the Charismatic
movement for the last ten to fifteen years, they have seen too much emphasis being
placed on power and anointing. They say that God now wants them to emphasize
on character building. Hold it there. God does not want us to emphasis one truth
in opposition to the other. Character building has been an emphasis for eons of
church ages. Why should we start emphasizing on character building when it
should have there all the time? If it was neglected, it does not mean that now is the
only time to re-emphasize it. You see it would be very wrong for us to emphasize a
truth to the neglect of another truth. We may like hotdogs and French fries but we
do not eat hotdogs and French fries all the time.

Now without a doubt, we realize the body of Christ needs to emphasize the
development of Christian character. However, let me tell you, if today you put
emphasis on character to the neglect of power, in five years time you will regret it.
Now you may not see it. Just look at many historic churches that have disregarded
the anointing and power for ministry. Many of them are in a poor spiritual state.
Their numbers are declining. The Bible puts an equal emphasis on power and love.
Some say they want quality and not quantity. They have not been growing for the
past forty years. They started with four and now they have three members – the
pastor, his wife and their son. Grandpa has just died. They say, “That’s alright; we
want quality people.” The only problem we ask is this: What kind of quality are
they talking about if that quality does not produce disciples and growth? True
quality produces quantity. Their kind of quality is not productive. Thus, it is not a
question of either quality or quantity. It is the question of having both quality and
quantity. In the same way, we need to have an equal emphasis on character and
anointing. We are also going to see that character is crucial to the anointing too.
There needs to be an understanding of the supernatural.

Let me tell you there is no way we can reach this world without the power of God
or the supernatural. You could emphasize character for the next forty years and you
will win only a handful of people to Christ. You just raise up a dead person to life
and you can win the whole city for Jesus Christ. Therefore, we cannot neglect power
just because now we see so many failings of men and women of God. Remember
people have a lop-sided view because they see from the outside and not from God’s
view. They do not understand that some of these so-called men or women of God
who once upon a time were anointed and later fell did pay a heavy price to get the
anointing. Some think that these fallen generals of God got the anointing easily and
that is why they failed. That is not the reason. The only reason some men and
women of God fall is that they give less time to prayer and the Word. Before a
person falls, they start neglecting prayer, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit and
meditation on the Word. If you keep these tools strong all the time, you are
immoveable.

I could name every one of them who have fallen and I can tell you the price they
paid to get the anointing. Some of them were proven and tested. Finally, the
anointing came and with the anointing, came success. Then they did not have
enough Word and prayer in their life. The anointing is costly and a heavy price
must be paid before it comes.

Kathryn Kuhlman paid a heavy price. She would turn to Jaime Buckingham many
times because he was the one chosen to write her biography. She looked him
straight in his eyes with tears running down and said she would have given
anything to be just an ordinary country housewife having a nice little farm
somewhere with a husband and kids. She said because of God’s call she had given
up much.

The anointing is costly and precious. It is God’s supernatural ability that He imparts
to His chosen ones who pass the test. That means that God could have a prophecy
hanging over your head that may say that you are going to be anointed to be and
do something. There are things in life that are free but they are not cheap. They are
free because somebody has paid the price. When I speak to many people who are
coming up in the ministry, they have this idea that God’s call will come in its own
time, in spite and despite of what they do. It will not. God will prove and test and
only when one passes His test will the anointing come. What happens if they fail the
test? They may live and die without entering and receiving the anointing. The
anointing is so important since it makes you what you are. You can have a million
people prophesy over you that you are a prophet. They can lay hands on you until
they wear off the crown of your head and make you look like Ezekiel but it will not
make you a prophet until the actual tangible anointing comes then you are one. You
may be predestined to be one but you are not one until the anointing comes and hit
you and is imparted into your life. The anointing makes the difference. You could
have a call of God to be an evangelist and you are doing all you can to get into that
ministry. You could have the best mission board to support you. You could have
arranged for twenty sponsors to support you financially and spiritually. You
planned, write, begged or borrowed to get a place. You could knock on doors and
beg to minister there. If the anointing is not there, you could very well fold your
ministry up like an umbrella and be kept aside. What is lacking is the anointing.
The anointing makes you what you are in God’s kingdom. It is very dangerous to
move into any ministry without an anointing.

Let’s define what an anointing is, what it actually does, and its importance. We
realize that all through the Bible the secret behind men achieving great works is the
anointing of God upon them. Think about the vast difference the anointing makes.
Jesus in His thirty years had the Spirit but did not have the anointing on Him as a
Messiah yet. He was called, He was chosen, He was predestined, He was obedient,
and none of us could doubt the flawlessness of His life, the integrity of His
character or the blamelessness of His walk. None of us could question His life. Yet,
in all His thirty years there was not a single miracle. In all His thirty years, there
was no impact on the world that He lived in. Can you imagine there are people
who want us to believe that all you need to do to impact the world is to be a man of
integrity? I know that will affect some people but it is not enough. Think about it
the problem that we have for the world to be won to Jesus is not the problem of a
lack of integrity or character. Although we have people who have fallen here and
there in the kingdom of God, they are only a handful. Many others are faithful.
Think about people like Billy Graham. You cannot doubt his integrity. Think about
many others who are men and women of character. It does not take character to
win the world for Jesus. Jesus lived a blameless life for thirty years and the world
around Him did not know about God. Once the anointing of God came upon His
life, within a few months the Word of God says His fame was spread abroad. What
was the difference? Was His character different? No. He was still having the same
character. Was His love different? No. He was still having the same love. Was His
integrity different? No. He was still having the same integrity. Was His holiness
different? No, He was still having the same holiness. The difference was the
anointing had come on His life. When the anointing came, the power was present in
His life to impact the world. Just imagine people were talking about winning the
whole country to Jesus. We will never succeed in winning nations to Jesus unless
we show the power of God and the demonstration of the Spirit of God before their
eyes.

It was Jewish law that a son was subject to his parents until he was 30 years
old. When Jesus was 30 he sought John the Baptist. John the Baptist was Jesus’ first
cousin – their mothers were sisters – but John’s father was a Levite and a high
priest in the temple. John inherited this and was the true High priest of Israel at that
time. John baptized Jesus and he had the authority to anoint Jesus. God the Father
then said, “Behold this is My Son. Today I have begotten Thee.” Some texts say,
“Today I have become your Father.” Some say, “In whom I am well pleased.”
Nevertheless, the authority of Jesus’ earthly parents according to law was
relinquished and Jesus had the fullness of His heavenly Father in Him and on Him.
Jesus obeyed the law to its fulfillment.

Can you imagine ten people with amputated limbs growing new arms and legs?
Ten million people will come to know the Lord. Imagine the impact that signs and
wonders can have. It can only come through the anointing of God. We are not
undermining the importance of character. This is a course on the anointing. To
maintain that anointing, we need to have godly character and integrity. Deep in the
heart of every born again man or woman they know the power of God was the key
to change them. For example, a philosopher, an atheist, and a scholar could out
argue and out talk everybody. They are skillful in the art of oratory. However, if
they see one miracle, they are won to the Lord where one million arguments have
failed to convince them. Just one work of God could win that whole person to Jesus.
You do not come to God by argument. You confront them with the supernatural.
The world’s greatest minds have broken down when they contact the supernatural.
When they come over to God’s kingdom, they realize and begin to understand the
relationship of God’s love, which they never understood before. The breakthrough
point for them to come to God many times is not through some fantastic arguments
you give them. They cannot explain the power of God, no matter how brilliant they
are. We need to confront the atheism of this world, the unbelief of this world, the
technology of this world, the complacency of this generation with the power of God
and anointing of God. The anointing breaks the yoke over people’s life. Seeing is
important.
The anointing is an impartation of God’s ability. Therefore when it comes there
must be a change and difference. A person may not change and differ in personality
although they may. There must be a change when the anointing comes. You cannot
say that you have received an anointing from God and not be able to affect the
people around you. The anointing affects something. There will be a definite
change. It depends on the measure we receive. Sometimes it is a lesser measure and
sometimes it is a greater measure of the anointing we receive. The anointing effects
a change in you so that we could say you are changed to another person. Now if we
are without ability but we give our availability to God, and He gives us the ability,
isn’t it reasonable to say that there should be something different. See something
was added. You came in minus the ability; then the anointing is a plus to you.
Something was imparted to you. So, when you walk out there must be a plus there.
Something different shows up after the anointing came. Whether it is of a greater or
lesser difference, there must be something.

Let’s look at I Samuel 10:1 Then Samuel took a flask of oil and poured it on his head, and
kissed him and said: “Is it not because the Lord has anointed you commander over His
inheritance? When you have departed from me today, you will find two men by Rachel’s
tomb in the territory of Benjamin at Zelzah; and they will say to you, The donkeys which
you went to look for have been found. But now your father has ceased caring about the
donkeys and is worrying about you saying, What shall I do about my son? Then you shall
go on forward from there and come to the terebinth tree of Tabor. There three men going up
to God at Bethel will meet you, one carrying three young goats, another carrying three
loaves of bread, and another carrying a skin of wine. And they will greet you and give you
two loaves of bread, which you shall receive from their hands. After that you shall come to
the hill of God where the Philistine garrison is. And it will happen, when you have come
there to the city, that you will see a group of prophets coming down from the high place with
a stringed instrument, a tambourine, a flute, and a harp before them; and they will be
prophesying. Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and you will prophesy with
them and be turned into another man.

Notice there was a symbolic anointing where Samuel took a flask of oil and poured
it over Saul’s head. Saul was literally drenched with oil. In the Old Testament days,
that was how they pour the anointing oil. Psalms 133 tells us the anointing of God
was like the oil that flowed down from Aaron’s beard down to the border of his
garment. If I were to pour just a little bit of water over you, it wouldn’t even get
beyond your eyebrow, let alone reach your beard, if you have one. Now there is
plenty of oil flowing all over Aaron. Some men of God try to follow it literally. It is
not very practical to do it. Can you imagine if I were to do it with everybody that
way? I would have to use gallons of oil. The way the Old Testament folks used
plenty of oil was symbolic of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

As Saul went ahead, he saw everything taking place as prophesied by Samuel.

People carrying the goat and the wine and then he goes there. Here comes the Spirit
of God on him. He turned into another man. What does it mean, “Turned into
another man”? What did he become like? When the Bible says, “Turned into
another man,” it must be dramatic. Something must have taken place. In other
words, Saul was never the same person after the anointing came. The anointing has
the power to turn you into a different person. That is why when you move and
operate under an anointing you feel like you are a different personality altogether.
Kathryn Kuhlman described her experience under an anointing as being out of the
body experience. She says she feels like she is just outside and somebody else was
speaking through her when the anointing is operating. That is a very high level of
anointing of God. The anointing is like another part of a personality taking you over
so that literally when you yield to it, you could be like a different person. Now the
anointing does not force us but we have to yield to it. If you really yield to that
anointing, you are like a different person. What happened in the yielded stage was
his first experience. Saul yielded to it and he was a different person.

Now the next statement made by Samuel is important. Verse 7 And let it be, when
these signs come to you, that you do as the occasion demands; for God is with you. This is a
powerful thing about the anointing of God. When the anointing of God is over your
life there are things that you say and do that carries the weight of God’s power that
you may not even be worthy of. Remember when God’s ability is working through
your life, you may do things you would normally never do or is foreign to your
character. Some people think that the anointing will work with your personality. It
may be different from your personality. I am not talking about a Dr. Jekyll and Mr.
Hyde where both the good and evil force resides in one person. It can seem like
two different personalities. As we go through this course, we need to learn how to
harmonize the two personalities together and let it flow as one. It can be like having
two personalities. You could be a soft-spoken lady but when the anointing comes
upon you, you preach like a machine gun. People do not understand the impact the
anointing can have on your personality. You could be different when the anointing
is upon you. It could turn you into another man or another woman.

Now Saul’s problem was his inferiority complex. In spite of his big size, he felt as
inferior as a tiny little kitten. When he met Samuel and Samuel said, “God has
chosen you,” the first thing Saul said is, “Who am I? Who is my father’s house? I
come from the smallest family of the smallest tribe.” He was just a little kitten. As
we study through this course, we will find certain men in the Bible who do not
know how to conform their personality to their anointing. The anointing and the
personality will appear to be diametrically opposing. Samson was a powerful man
under the anointing but when the anointing is not there, he was easily influenced,
easily falling for women because he did not know how to rein his personality and
subject it to his anointing.

The anointing is the supernatural ability imparted by God to a yielded human

vessel to perform His task. When the impartation comes, we need to understand the
change that is involved. It could change you to a totally different person. We
sometimes experience the difference between our spirit and our soul. Good
thoughts and bad thoughts struggle inside us and we have to make a choice in
God. As you mature in God, you keep making the right choices.

Now the anointing is like another factor working inside you, speaking to you,
influencing your life, when it comes upon your life. It’s a tremendous factor that can
influence your life. It is sometimes like another person’s voice speaking in you. The
anointing depends on the degree your personality yields to the Holy Spirit. In order
to convey the strength of it but not to in any way degrade the value of the
personality of the Holy Spirit, I will use the negative illustration. Sometimes you
got to use a stronger illustration to give people the impact and understanding.

When demons possess or attach themselves to persons, they begin to manifest their
personalities. If a person is perfectly normal and a deaf and dumb spirit gets into
this person, that person becomes deaf and dumb. If a person is bold in the natural
but the spirit of fear attaches itself to that person, that person becomes a timid and
fearful coward. Now not all fear comes from evil spirits. There is a human and
emotional aspect of fear. Some sicknesses are demonic in origin but some are
organic. When a demon spirit possesses a person, the degree it possesses a person
will be the degree it manifests its demonic and evil nature. In other words, let’s says
a spirit of fear or a spirit of suicide comes on a person. At first the person
experiences an oppression of his mind and emotions only. Under oppression, a
person only has those thoughts occasionally. So occasionally, they have a strong
feeling to commit suicide. They do not want to commit suicide so they resist the
thoughts. Occasionally, the suicidal thoughts come back again. When the spirit
gets into a person and literally possesses a person, within twenty-four hours that
person will be trying to kill him or herself. This is what we call total possession.
Possession can be in different degrees.

What is the positive illustration? The anointing is the Spirit of God, with due respect
to Him, “possessing you.” His personality is so powerful that He could possess you
until you become an extension of His being. Stephen was described as being full of
wisdom in Acts 6:5 whereas Jesus was described as coming in the power of the
Spirit in Luke 4: 14. So, the anointing is actually the Spirit possessing us. Think
about that – it is powerful. The anointing is not just a sword He gives you and then
you go and fight. No, it’s the Spirit all over you, and possessing you. You are
carried by the flow of the Spirit. Just flow along with the Spirit of God. Just be
carried by the tidal waves of the Spirit of God. Just go along with that.

Now from time to time, Saul flowed into that. In one of his first good things that he
did after he was proclaimed king in I Samuel 11:4 So the messengers came to Gibeah of
Saul and told the news in the hearing of the people. And all the people lifted up their voices
and wept. Now there was Saul, coming behind the herd from the field, and Saul said, “What
troubles the people, that they weep?” And they told him the words of the men of Jabesh.
Then the Spirit of God came upon Saul when he heard this news, and his anger was greatly
aroused.

That was not the ordinary Saul. Remember under normal circumstances, he was just
a timid guy always looking down on himself. He did not want to be in the
limelight. The Spirit of God came on him, and the Bible even uses the word, his
anger was greatly aroused. That is a very natural comparison. An angry person does
things he normally would not do. If someone videotaped you during your moments
of anger and you replay it later, you would be so ashamed. O my, I was like an
animal. We realize that under anger people do funny things that are completely out
of sync with their personality. When the Spirit of God came on Saul, he began to
show traits out of character with his personality. He made the decision under the
anointing of the Holy Spirit.

Now demonic possession is different. Demonic possession eradicates your free will
and subjugates it all together. Holy Spirit possession gives you freedom. That’s
what I like in 1 Samuel 10:6-7, “Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and you
will prophesy with them and be turned into another man. And let it be, when these signs
come to you, that you do as the occasion demands; for God is with you.

When the anointing is on your life, you are sort of possessed by the Holy Spirit. To
a certain degree, you could pray for people. Although the Spirit of God possesses
us, our free will is intact. Let’s say you are ministering under an anointing and there
are some persons waiting to be ministered. God gives you some free choice. We are
going to talk about some specific instructions that He may give at times. Sometimes
He does not give you specific instructions. Even if He tells you to lay hands on the
people, there are many styles of placing hands on people, like by placing your
palms firmly on a person’s head, or placing it on the person’s shoulder. Either way,
the anointing still works.

Sometimes God does not give you any instruction and that gives you some freedom
to move according to a style comfortable to you. When the anointing of the Spirit of
God is there whether you shout or speak softly, it works any way. That is an
interesting part about God’s anointing. When you are possessed with the anointing
of God, you are given certain liberty. Here is where we have to be careful about
passing judgments on some ministers’ styles of ministering under the anointing.
Some may be flamboyant and may take their coats off and wave them at people and
they start falling left and right. Some may be stiff, glued to the pulpit, speak in a
monotonous tone and are downright boring. In either extreme of personal styles, if
the anointing is there on their lives, they will still do God’s work. Within the liberty
is what I call personal preferences and personal styles. What happen if people do
not differentiate between the personal style and preferences and the actual
anointing? Many people think that when the anointing comes on a man of God,
they become robotic - that every move and word they make or say is God. No, it is
not so. A certain amount of liberty is given to you to channel the anointing of God.

When a demon possesses a person, there is no more free will. When the Spirit of
God and the anointing of God rise within your life, you have a certain amount of
free will or movement within a certain boundary. A certain freedom is given to you
to move within the framework of the anointing.

However, there may be some specific commands He gives. My soft-spoken nature

would make it difficult for me to obey if the Holy Spirit gives me a hard command.
I remember once the Spirit told me to hit a person’s stomach three times. The phrase
“hit the stomach” three times could be interpreted differently. If you were a boxer
like Mike Tyson, you could punch that person three times but you had better be
sure that you are under the anointing. Otherwise, you may be sued for ministerial
abuse and be thrown into prison. “Hit the stomach” could mean hitting with an
open palm. Within His instruction is a framework you could move about.

His instruction sometimes makes you function beyond your personality. The Holy
Spirit does not limit to just your personality but beyond your personality.
Sometimes He tells you to shout. It may not be your nature to shout but then you
have to shout because He tells you to shout. For some other people they are just
looking for the time to shout. Their personality is rather loud and glitzy and they
would love to shout anytime. However, the Spirit of God may tell them to whisper,
which is foreign to their personality. Is that possible? Yes. The Lord told Moses to
take the rod and hit the rock. He hit the rock and the water came out. Then the next
round the Lord told Moses to speak to the rock. Moses hit the rock instead and the
Lord said, “Alright, no Promise Land for you.”

The anointing can transform our personality altogether when it comes upon us. That
is the impact of God’s anointing. That is what the anointing does. We are defining
what the anointing does to our life. The anointing will change us to be like a
different person. When you have the anointing on your life and you learn to flow
with it, you have the potential to become a totally different person. The anointing
need not change your personality but it can. You could flow into it so much so that
the anointing becomes your nature and you become part of the anointing. If you do
not flow along with the anointing, your natural personality and the personality that
comes with the anointing of God may be so diametrically opposed that you will
look like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde and you would feel like one too.

In case you have not read Robert L. Stephenson’s novel, Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde,
let me digress here. Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde is one and the same person. However,
he had two different personalities: the outside world saw a serious hard-working
doctor known as Dr. Jekyll, but there was also a fun-loving, young man in him
known as Mr. Hyde. He wanted to find a drug that could give each side of his
character its own separate face and body. So, he mixed a liquid and drank it. In the
beginning, he enjoyed the strange new thoughts and passions, but as time passed,
Hyde became more and more evil and stronger than Dr Jekyll. He needed larger
doses in order to stay in Jekyll's body. Eventually the chemicals he used were no
longer prepared, and so Mr. Hyde committed suicide and sent Jekyll off his body.

There was once a well-known healing evangelist in the US who had problems with
alcoholism. Outside of the anointing, he was an alcoholic but under the anointing,
he was a powerful evangelist and faith healer. During the service, he would sit in
his chair drunk. When it was time for ministering, he would get up and start
ministering powerfully under the anointing. After the service is over, he would get
back into his inebriated state. It is quite possible for a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde
ministry because such ministers have not learned to harmonize the two natures in
them. On one hand, they desire to serve God but on the other hand, they have not
died to their flesh. They may have paid the price to secure some levels of anointing
by earnest and constant praying and fasting. However, they have not taken care to
uproot strongholds from their flesh. In the weaker and unguarded moments of their
private lives, they give in to their strongholds and indulge in secret sins.

We are showing the impact and power of the anointing that God gives. The
anointing that comes is so powerful you can even feel like separate personality that
God gives to you to be a part of your life. Notice here in I Sam. 10:6 again and I
want to emphasize the fact Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and you will
prophesy with them and be turned into another man. And let it be, when these signs come
to you, that you do as the occasion demands, for God is with you. You do as the occasion
demands for God is with you. When the Holy Spirit comes upon you, you are
turned into another man. There is the possibility of taking a different personality,
different thought pattern, different emotions as if a new personality is added to you.

That is why under an anointing you can feel God’s emotion to a certain extent. Like
for example under the anointing you could sometimes feel a greater special love for
people. Outside of the anointing, you do not feel as much. This is what Kathryn
Kuhlman said in her biography, “A Glimpse of Glory.” When she is under the
anointing and she sees a sick person like a sick child the feeling inside her is so
immense that she feels like she could give her life so that this child could live and
she dies. That is not a natural human emotion. There is something else coming out
now through the being of a person.

We have to look at the negative side when a demon possesses a person to really
understand what makes a person a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. You could be a
respected professional by day and a shadowy underworld figure by night. You
could be an angel in church but a devil at home. What causes this? The demon. The
demon literally gives the person a different personality and a different set of
emotion.

Now seeing that in the negative, let’s understand the positive side. The anointing is
such that it actually has the potential to change you if you keep flowing in it long
enough. It is like a habit is formed if you keep repeating the action for a long time.
If you keep yielding to a certain characteristic of the anointing, it can become a part
of your life and change and transform you. I have seen through the past years as I
slowly yield to one type of anointing after another that my personality is totally
different from where I was before. People who had seen me in action when I first
started tell me I am completely different today. When I started ministering, I was
different from today. In those days when I preach, people would stare at me. I
would preach on repentance, hell and judgment. I would point out the people’s
faults and sins. That was probably why they stared at me. Either they were seething
with anger in their heart or else, they were mentally scrutinizing my life to see
whether I had the same faults and sins I was preaching against. Somehow, when
the pastoral anointing came over my life and when I preach, people do not stare
any more. I began to develop an understanding why people has failings and faults
and began to teach the Word as an antidote and solution to their problems.
Somehow, as you grow older in the ministry, you find that you grapple with some
of your own difficulties that also plague your congregation. I have changed, not the
people. Now when I preach, the people laugh. At least laughing is better than
staring. I do not prepare jokes purposely to be a comedian and entertainer. No, I
prepare my sermons but I do not prepare the jokes. It just comes out naturally in
the course of my preaching. When God gives you an anointing, He literally wants to
become a part of your nature through time. In the end, you personify the message
and the message is preached through your life. You and the message are one and
the same. That is the wonderful part of the anointing.

It would be just like one of David’s mighty men who fought until his hand cleaved
to the sword. He fought so hard and so long that he and the sword were like one.
That is what happens when the anointing changes your personality. I have seen
how the anointing can change a very introvert guy into an extrovert. I was an
introvert before. Even my personality has changed. In those days, if I were to sit in
a house meeting where there were many people around, if you want to talk to me,
you will have to come to me. I was too shy to make the first move. Now it is
different. I do not even make myself do it. It comes naturally. When I see a person I
would start a conversation and get to know that person. If somebody is alone with
no one to talk to, I would go to that person.

That gives us hope. Many have a wrong picture of the anointing. We always think
that the anointing has to flow with our personality. It does not have to. Our
anointing may be an indication of our personality but it does not have to because
the anointing has the power to turn us into another person. When it does, we still
have our personality and we have to differentiate the two.

There may appear to be a little contradiction here but it is not. In the book of I Sam.
10:6-7 it says here, And then the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon you, and you will
prophesy with them and be turned into another man. And let it be, when these signs come to
you, that you do as the occasion demands; for God is with you.

Notice in 1 Samuel 13:8-9 Then he waited seven days, according to the time set by
Samuel. Samuel did not come to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him. So Saul
said, “Bring a burnt offering and peace offerings here to me,” And he offered the burnt
offering. However, God did not approve Saul’s offering.

My question is, “Why is it that I Sam.10:7 Saul was told to ‘do as the occasion
demands’ and here he did whatever the occasion demanded at that time and it was
considered a wrong thing?” Saul waited seven days for Samuel to show up and
there was supposed to be a sacrifice before they go to war. He did as the occasion
demands. He made the sacrifice. He did everything possible to help the situation.
When Samuel came after Saul made his sacrifice, he gave him a strong rebuke. Why
was it not possible for Saul to make that sacrifice when I Sam. 10:7 gave him the
allowance for that?

There are two differences. I Sam.10:7 is qualified by verse 6. Only when the
anointing comes you do as the occasion demands. If the anointing does not come
and you do what the occasion demands, then it is not of God.

The second thing is the anointing never contradicts the written law and the written
Word. The written law the Word of God in Saul’s time did not permit him as a king
to offer sacrifices. Even though I Sam. 10: 7 says to “do as the occasion demands,” it
takes for granted that you understand that it is within the context of the Word.
Doing as the occasion demands does not mean that you go against the written
Word.

Just like some people read Mark 11: 24, Whatever things you ask when you pray, believe
that you receive them, and you will have them. What happens if someone asks for the
wrong things that are against God’s Word? It takes for granted that you understand
the fact that your prayer must be based upon the Word. If you do things
contradictory to the Word, your prayer is completely cancelled out. The “do as the
occasion demands” is not automatically operative in all situations.

Saul failed to recognize two factors. He failed to recognize that he must wait for the
anointing to come upon him; and he failed to realize that the anointing does not
give you permission to contradict God’s Word. In other words, if the anointing is
on your life and if you are a man it does not give you permission to lay hands on a
woman’s sensitive parts. If you are a woman, it does not give you permission to lay
hands on any part of a man that would embarrass him. Having the anointing does
not give you the license to contradict the Word. You cannot give an excuse that you
were operating under the anointing of God. The anointing will change your
personality and you have certain liberty to operate a certain context. There are
boundaries set by the written Word.

Secondly, the anointing must come. If the anointing does not come, it will make no
effect. When the anointing is not there and people are not falling under the power,
some ministers deliberately push the people down. I have been in the ministry long
enough to know when a person is pushing where the average person do not know.
There are many skills of pushing people down. Normally when the anointing has
not come yet, Kathryn Kuhlman would not minister. Some people say she is long
winded but she cannot help it because if the anointing does not come, she cannot
do anything.

However, if you read her biography, you would find that towards the end of her
ministry, her anointing seems to have stopped and in her services, she started
pushing people down. Her biographer, Jaime Buckingham felt sorry for her in her
latter services when he too saw that the anointing has already stopped. He stepped
forward to be ministered by her and fell deliberately on the floor - not under the
anointing but to save her face, so to speak. Kathryn Kuhlman also suffered from
cancer and despite many anointed men and women of God praying over her, she
was not healed. A recent report from a visit to heaven clarified this matter. Some
Christians from a local church had made a study trip to heaven under the direction
of the Holy Spirit. One of them spoke to Kathryn Kuhlman and she said the reason
why the anointing stopped towards the end of her life and ministry was because
God wanted her to retire and spend her remaining years with Him. However, she
still insisted on serving God despite the anointing being stopped. When she
persisted in her willfulness, the Lord had to allow cancer to afflict her in order to
slow her down. That was why she was not healed, despite being visited by so many
anointed men and women of God. God is always gracious to His servants. After
laboring so many years for Him, God may grant a period of rest to His servants to
spend time with Him before they depart from this earth. However, some do not
take heed to God’s desires and in the end, are afflicted with sicknesses and diseases.

Kenneth E. Hagin has a very interesting insight in his book, Understanding the
Anointing. He quotes Isaiah 10: 27, And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden
shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall
be destroyed BECAUSE OF THE ANOINTING.

Sometimes we turn that phrase around and say, “It’s the anointing that destroys (or breaks)
the yoke.” That’s saying absolutely the same thing: The yoke shall be destroyed because
of the anointing.

This is true in our lives and ministries as well: The yoke of sickness or anything else that
the devil tries to put on us will be destroyed because of the anointing.
[UA]

In Kathryn Kuhlman’s case, the anointing was lifted up in her latter years to enable
to take a rest from her ministry. Unfortunately, she did not heed the Lord’s request,
and the enemy took advantage of the situation by placing some sickness upon her.
As the anointing was already lifted up from her, there was no more anointing to
break the yoke of sickness upon her.

William Branham can preach a sermon but he had to wait for the angel of God,
before he could minister. The angel of God is the manifestation of his anointing on
his life. I saw a film of him in one of his services. After he preached, he walked up
and down the stage waiting for the angel of God to come. For several minutes, he
kept everybody waiting. Why, because he was waiting for the manifestation of the
anointing. For him the anointing was the manifestation of an angel. You can only do
as the occasion demands when the Spirit has come. If the Spirit does not come, do
not try to fake it. So many men of God sometimes do as occasion demands when
the Spirit did not show up yet. It looks like they are creating an impact but it is a
big bluff. If you have about thirty guys lining up there for you to minister, you
could start praying over them one by one. The problem is the anointing only came
over you when you reached the fifth or sixth guy. Then people started falling
under the power. However, the first few people you pushed down will get
disappointed with you.

The funny thing is the response of people. You can fool those who cannot sense the
anointing. However, you cannot fool me since I am familiar with the anointing.
Whether people fall or not is not the criteria. You could push two hundred people
down but if the anointing is not there, it is not there. What happens is this. That is
what I call the law of percentages. If you push down the first four persons, the rest
will become more yielded. They become more expectant. It helps them but did not
help the first four. The general audience does not see the things that are going on.
When they see people falling, their faith level rises. So, the “skilful” minister pushes
the first ten percent down in order to get the ninety percent to believe. This is not
the way. Some people stand so close to you that you just want to go backward.
Anyway, this is not the way that God wants you to minister. I mean if they fall
praise the Lord. If they do not fall, also praise the Lord. They will receive if there is
an anointing there. I know it when the anointing is coming upon me. I know the
anointing comes on people even though they did not fall but their tears were
running down. They know something has come on them. For some it may take
some time before they fall.

So we are talking about this anointing of God and how it flows. If its not there you
cannot do what the occasion demands. In I Sam. 10 verse 6, And then the Spirit of the
Lord shall come upon you qualifies verse 7, do as the occasion demands. Only when the
Holy Spirit comes, then you do what the occasion demands. Let me tell you, you
realize in I Sam. 11 Saul did what the occasion demands even though he was in a fit
of anger. Why because the Spirit of God was on him. That makes the difference.
Whether he was in perfect or imperfect state of emotion, still the anointing took
place. In I Sam. 11:6-7 Then the Spirit of God came upon Saul when he heard this news,
and his anger was greatly aroused. That tells me the rest of the things he did had some
anger involved. Now the Spirit of God was on him that was O.K. but the anger part
I am not sure about it. I do not think it is quite O.K. Yet in spite of that God still
works. God works in spite of the anger that Saul had.

It was the same way with Samson. Samson did certain things that were not from
the Lord but when the Spirit of God came upon him, he was able to work mighty
exploits. When the Spirit of God comes upon you, there will be some blessings
coming forth. You can be sure of that. That is why some people do not understand
about the anointing of God and they would think that a person really had to be that
perfect before he can receive something. No, as long as there is a genuine anointing
upon you, you can receive something from God. You can receive what the
anointing came to do and to bring.

Demonstration of the Anointing

The following types of anointing were demonstrated in another church service by

another pastor but this verbatim report is added here to expand on the above
teaching (Ed.).

Spill Over Anointing

After the pastor has given his teaching, he told an elder sitting in the front
pew to stand up. He said, “This brother here has been sitting in front here
throughout the service. Unknown to him, he was absorbing the anointing that is
present on me. This is called the spilt over anointing. This anointing won’t last
long.” He then called a man who had persistent coughing to come up and touch the
elder. Straightaway, the man with the persistent cough was slain. When he got up,
he found that his throat has returned to normal and has no more irritations.
 “That is why some people attend some Christian conferences and were
imparted some anointing by the anointed minister of God. They come back to their
churches and they operate in the anointing for about six months or so. After that,
their anointing wane and they are back to their former selves. Actually, what
happened is that these ministers did not know how to maintain their anointing by
faithfulness in their communion with the Holy Spirit and in their prayer life. “

“In the end times, there will be an accelerated mountain of anointing on

chosen vessels. God will take the anointing on these chosen vessels and transmit it
to their co-workers during the service. They will then multiply the work all over the
place during the service.”

“To be able to absorb such an anointing upon a chosen vessel, make sure that
the power is first on them. It is not only a matter of faith, but you have to make
sure that there is a source of power in that vessel. Never try to build your faith on
the Word by your mind, but let the Holy Spirit reveal the truth to you. Do not
overemphasize the act of stepping out in faith when you know that there is no
anointing on that particular minister. If there is no anointing on a particular
minister, there is no point stepping out in faith to absorb any anointing from him or
her. You will get nothing.”

“How do we touch the source of power? You must observe the ways of God.”

Anointing Upon an Object

Pastor now touched the mike to transmit the anointing onto it. He selected
five persons in the congregation who have coughing problems and told them to
prepare themselves spiritually by asking for forgiveness and for grace. Each of them
goes to the mike and holds it. They reacted as if they were experiencing some
electric shock and were slain in the Spirit. When they got up, they found their
coughs gone. Later, many others who wanted healing for their coughs too lined up,
touched the mike, and were healed too.

Pastor commented, “The point is this: the healing is done by the anointing
and not by the human vessel. The anointing can be on the human vessel and it can
be on any material thing. If you want to receive such an anointing from God, you
must prepare yourself. God is faithful and He will bless you accordingly. Some
ways of transmitting this kind of anointing have been declared in the Word. For
example, the woman with the issue of blood had the wisdom to touch the hem of
Jesus’ garment and was healed. She touched the source of power. However, some
ways are not declared in the Word. I will show you.”

Pastor then stood on a red mat for a while and then walked away. He then
asked two men to stand on the mat, one by one, and as they stood, they manifested
violently and the demons left them.

Pastor then stood again on the red mat and increased the anointing on the
mat. He said. “This anointing on this mat will make you paralyzed like a statue.”
He then called two men and one woman to stand on the mat. As each one of them
stood on the mat, they suddenly froze and became like statues. The elders lifted one
by one like they were carrying statues and laid them on the floor. When the pastor
clapped his hands, they came out of their frozen state and became normal. After
that, they were trembling and crying because of the fear that they may not come out
of the frozen state.

“In the end times, the Lord will release a special anointing for protection over
His chosen vessels. People may come in numbers to attack these chosen vessels, but
when they get near to them, they would be frozen on the spot. Their friends and
relatives would have to carry them away like they were carrying statues. It would
be a matter of weeks or days before they die. The only person who could release
them from their frozen state would be the chosen vessel that they tried to attack. If
he comes and prays over them, they would be healed. If he chooses not to come,
these people would perish.”
 “These types of anointing that the Holy Spirit is revealing to you will become
the norm for the chosen vessels that the Lord is preparing and raising up in secret.
What can hinder you from flowing in such anointing will be the man-inspired
teachings and doctrines of your past. The devil will use the wrong teachings
implanted in your mind as certification to block these types of anointing from
flowing in your life and ministry. The Holy Spirit takes time to undo the wrong
teachings in your mind and heart. If you do not give time to the Holy Spirit to teach
you now, your mind and heart will be a major block to these new types of
anointing that the Holy Spirit has prepared for the end times. The second blockage
to the anointing is sin in your life. The third is when you are not prepared properly
and spiritually. The fourth blockage will be an external one and will come from
your loved ones, like your spouses. The fifth blockage is the wrong attitudes in your
spirit and it is not easy for the Holy Spirit to undo if you are not willing to change.
The devil will bombard you by reminding you of this scripture and that scripture
and this teaching and that teaching in order to prevent these new types of anointing
to flow in your life. If you do not have the Holy Spirit to reveal to you the truth
about these scriptures and teachings, the twisted interpretation and deception given
by the devil and his agents will hinder you.

Stationary and Flowing Anointing

“We must also observe the flow of the anointing. Sometimes the anointing
does not flow and nothing will happen, even though the anointing is present on a
vessel or on an object.”

Pastor touched the pulpit and says, “I have transmitted the anointing onto
this pulpit but the anointing is not flowing. It is stationery.” He called a woman to
come forward to touch the pulpit. Nothing happened.

Now he touches the pulpit again and says, “The anointing is now flowing.
This anointing has the spirit of joy.” The same woman comes up and touches the
pulpit. She started laughing hysterically in the Spirit.

“You not only have to be sensitive to the anointing but you also have to be
sensitive whether the anointing is flowing or not. If the anointing is not flowing,
you cannot do anything. You have to wait until the anointing begins to move, and
then you act accordingly as the Holy Spirit directs you. There is such a thing as a
stationary anointing and a flowing anointing in the same service.”

“Now the Holy Spirit wants to move the anointing of the Spirit of joy over the
congregation. Those on the right side of the aisle raise your hands.” The people on
the right side of the aisle raised their hands, and as soon as pastor waved his right
hand over them, they burst out laughing.

“Those with pain in your hands also raise your hands.” When they raised
their hands, they went into coughing. Later, many came to the mike to testify of
healing of various pain in their hands, like bone ache, arthritis, joint pain, muscle
pull, etc.

Power Shot Anointing

“This anointing is very powerful. It will be like receiving a cannonball in the

stomach and you will be flung behind for several feet.” Pastor then called out
Andrew and told him to prepare himself, ask for forgiveness and grace. Andrew
then stood in the middle of the aisle about twenty feet away from pastor. The pastor
pointed his finger at Andrew, and Andrew let out a scream and was flung several
feet down the aisle before collapsing on the floor. “This power shot anointing is for
blasting away very deep-rooted strongholds or strong demonic presence in an
instant. What would have taken several praying over sessions before a person
experiences complete deliverance can be done in an instant with this power shot
anointing.”
Anointing Through the Vessel’s Eyes

“Demons screamed when they saw the Lord Jesus Christ because the
anointing was flowing from Him.” Pastor then called out a woman to the front.
Then he asked her to quickly look into his eyes. She screamed and fell to the floor.
When she got up, she went to the mike and told the congregation, “When I looked
into pastor’s eyes, I saw they were like balls of fire. Some bright laser light shot out
from his eyes and entered into my body and I saw some black shadow leaving me.”

Pastor then told the congregation, “When I say, ‘Look at me,’ look at my eyes
immediately.” After pausing for a few seconds, he looked up and said, “Look at
me.” Everyone in the congregation quickly looked at his eyes and started to cough
violently and many demons were expelled from them.

Anointing Through Cloth

Pastor then asked for a white piece of cloth and wrapped himself with it. He
took it out and asked for anyone in the congregation who wants deliverance to
come forward. Those who came forward and wrapped the white cloth around
themselves manifested violently and experienced deliverance.

Breathing Anointing

“God breathed the Spirit into Adam. The breath of God blew over the valley
of dry bones, and it became a mighty army. Jesus also breathed the Spirit into His
disciples. There is a breathing anointing too. I will breathe the Spirit of joy into this
pot of flowers.” He called out some people to come forward and breathe in from the
pot of flowers. When they breathe in, they burst out laughing. Pastor said, “The
more you breathe in, the more Spirit of joy you will get.” They breathe in even
more and burst out laughing hysterically. Everyone in the congregation also
laughed. “God can breathe into you, or into material things.”

Transmitted Anointing

“This anointing is a very high level anointing. You can pray for people
thousands of miles away and God can touch them.” Pastor then tells the woman
monitoring the P. A. system in the room at the back of the hall to get ready. He said,
“I am going to touch this pulpit here in front, and the anointing is going to bounce
onto the lady in the P.A. system room at the back.” He touched the pulpit, and the
woman in the P.A system room screamed and fell on the floor. The congregation
caught the whole action on the TV sets placed at various points of the church hall.
ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE INFLOW OF THE ANOINTING

In the first lesson, we defined the anointing. In this second lesson, we will touch on
the impartation of the anointing in our life. Every anointed person receives the
anointing and impartation in a slightly different way from others although there
may be some common similarity. We will discuss the receiving of the anointing into
our life and what it feels like.

Saul received his anointing in a different manner although he had a different

response. In I Sam. 10:6-7 Samuel said when the Spirit of God comes on you, you
will prophesy. Now Saul was not a prophet at all. He never had any call of God to
be a prophet. He stood only in the office of king. The anointing on his life was not
supposed to be a prophet’s anointing. Yet, when he came among these prophets
the Spirit of God was imparted to his life and he prophesied. Was it a prophetic
anointing? No, he received the kingly anointing but he experienced and manifested
that anointing through prophesying. In those days, tongues had not manifested yet.
So, he was not speaking in other tongues. They spoke in the Hebrew language. It
could have been an outburst of praises onto the Lord. That was his physical
experience of it. The Bible did not describe what he felt. The Bible merely recorded
what he did. He prophesied in his language. It was in words. Can you imagine
what it was like? What did he say? He may have uttered praises to God. He may
have poured forth words in great ecstasy and emotions. I could imagine him
walking by that terebinth tree near Tabor. The prophets were playing cymbals,
harps, and all kinds of musical instruments around that area. They were worshiping
God. As Saul was coming, the Spirit of God came on his life and he says, “O, the
Lord is good. He is so wonderful, etc.” Now that is his physical experience. He may
have had a burst of great emotion welling up on his inside. He was like another
man. I do not think he was even a good singer. He sure had the experience of his
life.
The anointing is like electricity. If you wear rubber shoes and a small current of
electricity flows through you, it will not flow out of you and harm you. As long as
there is no connection to the earth, you are safe. However, according to the laws of
electricity, some semiconductors become good conductors at a very high voltage.
Before electricity can flow, there must be an inflow and an outflow. A battery has
electricity stored inside it. Batteries have a certain shelf life since the chemical
ingredients inside will react and stop the flow of the electrons. A battery has a plus
and a minus sign. As long as the plus and the minus ends of the battery are not
connected, storing your battery in a dry place would allow it to last longer. As long
as the plus and minus cannot connect each other there is no outflow. The moment
you put a wire from the plus to the minus end, there are electrons flowing through.

Now when the power of God flows into our life, there will be an outflow of
manifestation. There is no inflow without an outflow. It is impossible even in the
natural. Your tank could be filled up to the brink until it cannot take in any more
inflow. The moment you open any tap, the water in the tank starts flowing out
through the tap and then the water from the main reservoir starts flowing into your
tank. If there is no outflow there is no inflow. The amount of outflow is
proportional to the amount of inflow.

When Saul came near these prophets the Spirit of God came on him like electricity
and it needs to flow to something. Since it flows in, it must flow out. When it flows
out, there is always a manifestation. People may fall under the power. It is not
limited to that since there could be new manifestations. Falling under the power is
very common. Why do people fall under the power? There is an outflow of
anointing. I know what it is like since I have fallen under the power before. You
feel like this force comes on you and your body cannot take it. When the power
touches you and goes through you, that is when you fall. It is not just a matter of
the anointing touching you. Sometimes, different people fall under the power
differently. Some people fall forward. Some people tell me, “The Bible says we
must fall forward.” They quoted Daniel who falls prostrate before God. That’s the
misuse of the scripture. They say the only time people fall backward is when they
are crooks. Imagine there must be a lot of crooks in church then. Easily more than
90% of falling under the power is backwards. They say when the soldiers came for
Jesus at Gethsemane, He said, “I am He,” and they all fell backward. What an
interpretation. When Paul fell off his donkey, he most probably fell backward.
Whether you fall forward or backward does not indicate whether you are good or
bad or whether it is from God or not from God.

Sometimes when the power touches people, it has not gone through them yet. It is
just still working in their life. You began to see some effects. Some of them do not
fall. Some shake but the moment the power goes through them, then they fall. It
depends on the degree of the anointing and the response of the recipient. It is not
possible to say that you have been baptized in water by immersion and come out
dry as a duck. If you have been baptized in the sea, your hair and body would be
wet. When a heavily anointed minister laid hands on you, it is not possible to say
you have received the anointing from him without experiencing some effects. I am
not talking about strong effect. Sometime it could be a tangible sensation inside you.
Some people sense warmth; others a cold chill and still others feel like needles
poking them. Whatever it is, there is a tangible substance received. That is an
outflow. If you touch electricity, you would feel something. Your body gets a jerk
whether you like it or not. The power of God is no respecter of person – there will
be an effect.

Just a few weeks ago, I met this guy for lunch. He has not been to this church for
about a year or two. He just came once or twice. I said, “I haven’t seen you in
church.” He said, “Yes.” “Why?” “Because when I entered the place, I don’t know
why I started crying. My tears could not stop from beginning to end. I am scared.”
I said, “That’s alright. Come and let the tears flow. After sometime you will adjust
to God’s presence and you will find your life is changed.” It is something that
needs to take place whether a person falls under the power, or a person shakes. At
least you know they have received a little bit and something did happen. Some
people would start crying when the anointing starts moving in their life.

See there is an outflow depending on the different degree of the anointing and the
receptivity of the recipient. Now how much it outflows through our life depends on
a different factor. In the law of electricity, it depends on how good the conductor is.
Under normal circumstances, water is a bad conductor and will not conduct
electricity. However, if the electricity reaches a very high voltage, even water will
conduct electricity. Actually, water does conduct electricity but only small amounts
of current. When the voltage is too high, water becomes very dangerous since even
that weak conductor can carry enough current to kill a person. So there are two
sides to it - it depends on the amount of current transmitted and it depends on the
conductivity of the material.

Likewise, each person in the spiritual realm has a different conductivity level. For
whatever reason or background we come from, some people are better conductors
than others of the anointing of God. The anointing flows easily in some people.
Some people are poor conductors of the anointing and are just like dead wood.
They could stand before the power and the anointing of God and they are touched
only a little. The wonderful thing is that our spiritual conductivity level can change
with time and relationship with God. If you are well related to God your
conductivity level could reach to hundred percent. There are very few men if any
who have reached that level where they could conduct the power of God a hundred
percent like Jesus. Jesus was such a perfect conductor that the power of God goes
through Him a hundred percent.

When we receive the power of God, there would be a manifestation. Sometimes that
manifestation happens once during the first time and that person may never
experience it again. An important key to the growth of an anointing in your life is
the first manifestation. It is the symbol of the work of the Spirit in your life and the
continuity of it. For example in Acts 19:6 it says that when Paul had laid hands on
them, they prophesied and magnified God. Whenever somebody receives an
anointing, there is an outflow of the anointing and a manifestation of that outflow.
As you yield to that outflow, you would continue to receive an inflow of the
anointing into your life. Some people may manifest the anointing in a more obvious
and powerful way than others.

I remember there was a greater anointing that came upon me to do the work of the
Lord in my life. I remember what it was like. The evangelist was laying hands on
me and he happened to be one of those evangelists who push you a little bit. He
was pushing me until I was literally curved backward. I did not want to go down
because I felt the presence of God. If I had gone down, I felt I might miss the whole
thing. Then I felt a warm sensation slowly coming out from me. I felt like laughing.
I knew that if I let the spirit of joy out, I might not stop laughing. I also knew that
if I did not yield to it, I might not receive fully what God wanted me to have. I had
to make a choice between the two. See if I had not let it out, I would only have
received that degree of impartation that day - up to the degree that I could sense the
warmth. Maybe the Lord had designed me to receive twenty volts but I would have
received only two volts that day if I kept resisting. I was resisting Him since I did
not want to go down. Then in the end, I could not hold it any more, yielded to the
spirit of joy, and went down to the floor. I made a choice. Now that is the outflow.
The outflow comes by choice also. You could choose to stop the flow or to yield to
the flow.

Many of you have prayed for lengthening of arms and legs and you have seen
results. Have you notice that depending on a person’s choice and yieldedness, you
could command the growth of limbs and release the power of God? We could do
such commanding prayers to a certain extend depending on the yieldedness of a
person under anointing and power of God. I could command a person’s left hand to
shorten and be pushed back in Jesus’ Name to conform to the person’s original
blueprint found in heaven. For example, if the Lord has created you to be 5 feet 10
inches, and you are slightly deformed and are only 5 feet 8 inches, then under the
anointing of the Holy Spirit, I can command your backbone to be straightened up
and reach your ideal height according to the blueprint God made you to be.
However, I cannot pray that you grow to be 6 feet because that is not your original
blueprint in heaven.

However, if inside you, you determined that you are not going to respond, the
anointing would not work either. Some people think that the Spirit of God will just
work without any response or decision in you. God honors your freewill. You may
think that it is all make believe. However, you could literally feel a force moving
you. In the depth of our hearts, we need to say, “Yes, I am going to yield to that
anointing when the evangelist prays over me.” When you say yes, the power can
flow through you. The moment you say no, the power is cut off. See there is an
inflow and there is an outflow. The outflow is controlled by our freewill. You could
have the most anointed man of God praying over you but if in your heart, you were
reluctant or resistant, you will not be able to receive anything. You went forward to
be prayed over not because you were hungry for God. Your wife or your grandma
dragged you to the altar. Do you think God will violate a person’s freewill if he or
she does not want God? Sometimes people come up for prayers but inside them
they say, “I am not receiving.” You might as well pray for the chair - it makes no
difference. God respects our freewill.

So in the same way, when standing there at the stage to minister to people, I have
to decide whether to allow the anointing to flow out to the people or not. I control
the outflow. Sometimes in a prayer meeting, worship service or during devotional
time with God, you feel like crying but you can make a decision to release or not.
I’ve been in that situation many times too. Just as you felt your tears were about to
trickle down your cheeks, you held them back. You won’t let them out. You
actually made a wrong decision. You say, “No, I cannot cry because my friends are
next to me. What will others think of me?” Therefore, you said no. You know what
happened. The Spirit came on you and wanted to flow out through you but you
made a decision to stop the flow. Hence, as you did not yield to the outflow of the
anointing from you, there is no inflow of more anointing into you. Imagine the
many blessings we missed. Those who are pliable to the Lord receive a lot of things
from the Lord. Nowadays, after learning all these things, I say, “Lord, I am not
going to resist You.” If I sense the Lord’s sweet anointing and feel the tears coming,
I would let them flow. If I sense the spirit of joy, I would yield to it and laugh it
out. You say, “If that is the case then everyone of us would look like inmates of a
mental asylum. There will be some laughing; there will be some crying; another guy
will be on the floor. Why do you think? In Acts 2, the people thought that the
disciples were drunk. There is no more inflow of God’s anointing into your life if
you keep resisting the outflow of an anointing from God.

I still have not finished my story. As the evangelist’s hands were on me, I was bent
backwards. I had a warm feeling and a desire to laugh. God came right at that
moment and said, “Alright you decide. Do you want to let go or not? I made the
decision and said, “Yes, I let go.” The laughter came out of my deepest being. The
moment I let the laughter out, a few thousand others in the congregation also burst
out laughing. Suddenly, I felt that warm flow – it is almost like the warmth you feel
when you are next to a fire - became hot like boiling oil. It overwhelmed me. That
burning boiling oil feeling lasted for three days. I knew one thing – I received the
full measure of the anointing that God wanted to give me that day. I knew I had
received an anointing in some particular area that I may not understand yet. I
knew God had put something there that no one can take away. Something was
imparted to my spirit man. Notice there is no outflow without inflow. The amount
of outflow you allow will limit the amount of inflow you let in.

I remember when I was in one of our prayer meetings here, suddenly I felt this
great desire to cry and cry but no tears came yet. See it is not just a matter of
emotions. No tears came because inside me was the decision maker that says to
yield or not to yield. I could decide, “No, I am not going to yield to this.” On the
other hand, I could decide, “Yes, I am going to yield to this.” God is so wonderful;
He is such a gentleman He will not force it on me if I do not want it. Inside of me,
I said, “Lord, I don’t care what people think but I am going to yield to this.” The
moment I decided, the tears started to flow like a river. This time I experienced a
different thing. Before the tears came and all I had was just a flicker of it, I just had
a sensation of His presence. The moment I decided to let go and let the tears flow,
it was literally pouring out. I understood what Jeremiah the prophet meant when
he said that his head was as waters. The moment I allowed the outflow of the
manifestation of the anointing, there is an inflow of the anointing. I felt a hand with
five fingers over my chest. It was there for the whole one hour while I was crying. I
did not understand what I received. I knew I had received some more of that
anointing. Now I learned to recognize that hand from time to time when I feel it.

In our next lesson, I am going to touch on how to continue to know Him as He

reveals Himself in the outflow. That is why we say that there must be an outflow
before the inflow. We cannot run away from that. If there is no sort of release in
you, then there is no inflow coming from Him.

Sometimes it can be very gentle. I remember when I asked John Osteen to lay hands
on me. I knelt down before him and I felt his hands touched me. I did not fall
under the power. I felt warmth going through my body. That was all the anointing
wanted to do. What I am saying here is do not try to work it out if it is not there. If
it is there, flow along with it.

I had another experience. This time I was in my house praying

while sitting on my sofa. I am not quite a great shaker. As I was
lifting up my hands to God alone in the house, and worshiping
God, I felt a power wanting to shake me up. Now there was no
devil around. Remember anything can be imitated. I am talking
about the real presence of God with the real blessing of God. I
felt my hands wanting to shake. Of course, the Holy Spirit is a
gentleman. He goes down and speaks to the decision maker in
our spirit man, “Would you or would you not?” I know that
unless there is an outflow there is no inflow. Since it was in the
privacy of my own home, well, I decided to shake my hands.
Suddenly both my hands started shaking. Then from my fingers
it went to my elbows, from my elbows it went to my shoulders,
from my shoulders it went right through to my legs. I was
sitting with my legs up by that time. My legs were also
shaking. There I was from the top of my head to the tip of my
toes shaking. Even my head was also shaking. So there, I was
sitting on my sofa shaking from my hands to the tip of my toes.
Do you know how long God kept me there? It was two hours.
When my hands wanted to shake all I felt was warmth. Now the
warmth was my first normal sensation. It is my individual
peculiarity. That was all. The warmth is only about two volts of
anointing. When I chose to yield and allow the outflow, this
was what I felt. I felt like liquid fire in waves flowing from the
top of my head to the tip of my toes. When one finished,
another came along. Two hours of that. By the time you come
out of that, you know that you have become a different person.
You know that the anointing of God is on your life. Every time
I allowed the outflow with the inflow coming in, the ministry
has changed through greater anointing. So that sometimes when
I minister when the anointing comes, I feel like a cup of boiling
oil. Whenever I point at a person, I could literally see that oil
coming on them. The problem with most people is that most of
the time they have their entire outflow stuck up. When the
tears were coming out, they want to dam up the floodgates and
quickly get the tissue paper. In every way, we pull out all the
stoppers. Then after many years of doing that we ask God,
“Lord, I wonder why I never have your anointing.” God
answers, “Sorry, there is no inflow of the anointing if you do
not yield to the anointing and let it outflow.” No inflow
without outflow, it is as simple as that.

Demonstration of the Anointing

The following two types of anointing were demonstrated in another church

by another pastor. This report is added here to expand on the teaching on the
anointing of the Holy Spirit.

Anointing Through the Eyes

Pastor says, “Somebody on the left side of the congregation is having a throat
problem. You are feeling very hot and uncomfortable in your throat.” Somebody
that fits the description stood up and went to stand in the middle of the aisle. Pastor
continues, “The anointing will descend on the vessel and now the vessel will look at
you.” The moment the pastor looked at that person, he let out a scream and fell to
the floor.

Later the person came to the mike and testified, “I saw fiery power coming
from the vessel’s eyes, and there is immediate relief in my throat.”
 Pastor said, “There is somebody on my left with a leg that is numb and hot.
Can you please stand up?” A lady stood up and went to stand in the middle of the
aisle.

Pastor continues, “Kathryn Kuhlman was also known to look at people and they
flew under the power coming from her eyes. That is a foretaste of new types of
anointing that will be released in the body of Christ. Jesus Christ told someone who
was taken up to heaven that He will do new things through the vessel. Actually, the
Lord is raising up a new breed of ministers who will move in new types of
anointing. The Holy Spirit wants to accomplish great things in the end times, and
the way to do this is to release new types of anointing. The Holy Spirit has
expressly said that many great men of God that are serving God today will be taken
home soon. They have been serving God well but they only knew the old types of
anointing. It is their dispensation. Now the new dispensation calls for new types of
anointing. The Holy Spirit has to remove them so that new servants of God will
arise with new types of anointing to accomplish the last great revival. The Holy
Spirit cannot put new wine in old wineskins. The old wineskins will burst and the
new wine will be lost. Thus, the Holy Spirit will have to take home these great men
of God first so that they will not be a hindrance to the new anointing. Millions of
non-Christians will come to know and accept the Lord Jesus Christ when this new
work begins. However, if Christians do not have fellowship with the Holy Spirit,
they may oppose this new move of God and find themselves working against God,
just like the Jews did not know God and opposed Jesus Christ when He came in
their midst.”

“Are you ready, sister?”

“Yes.”

“Now, look at my eyes.”

 The moment she saw the vessel’s eyes she bent forward. A force then seemed
to push her and she backpedaled uncontrollably to the end of the hall where she
collapsed on the floor. She later testified to the congregation that her leg was
healed.

Pastor also said, “There is a person whose lungs feel very tight. Can you
please stand up?” Jonathan stood up. The pastor commented, “The major problem
in the church today is that Christians are not listening to God. They are doing their
own thing. If you ever want to see the anointing of the Holy Spirit, you must listen
to the Holy Spirit. First, you must have the anointing of the Holy Spirit. Secondly,
you must wait for His instructions and directions. You cannot do as you wish. If
you persist in ignoring the Holy Spirit’s instruction, you will be taken out of
ministry. Finally, when you obey the Holy Spirit, there will be a manifestation. The
Holy Spirit will bear witness to you. The Holy Spirit is showing us these types of
anointing to prepare us for the end times. The end times anointing will be at a very
high level.”

“Now, look at my eyes.” Jonathan looked at the vessel’s eyes and a force
pushed him backwards to the end of the hall. He was screaming.

“Powerful forces are binding his lungs. The power of God hit at the powerful
forces and they reacted. This eye anointing has blasted the demons inside the
person and the demonic forces behind the person will try to put the problem back
on him.”

Later Jonathan testified, “I felt a powerful force from vessel’s eyes hitting my
lungs. I now feel energized, powerful and very strong.” Pastor added, “The after
effect of this anointing is that your spirit man will feel very strong. Your born again
spirit man will respond.”

Healing Anointing Through the Finger

 Pastor said, “This healing anointing through the finger overlaps with the
glory finger. The working is different. The glory finger is through the Glory of God.
It is Glory healing. This finger anointing literally points the finger at the root
problem. The healing through the finger operates in this manner. A person with a
heart problem may have 5-6 symptoms. The root problem is in the heart. The finger
anointing points to the root problem and once the heart problem is healed, all the
symptoms and side effects will disappear. Even indirectly related problems will
disappear. This anointing must be directed by the Holy Spirit, or you will be in
trouble.”

“There is a man with a back problem. You are experiencing sharp pain in
both your legs. Your throat is hoarse. Your stomach is easily churned and you tend
to go to the toilet often. Your back problem has affected your nerves and your blood
vessels. That is why you have pain in other parts of your body.”

Several stood up to indicate they have the abovementioned problems. Pastor

told the elders to examine one by one to see which one of them has all the
symptoms mentioned. As they were checking them, pastor continues, “The very
essence of serving God is taking instructions from the Holy Spirit. Too many people
who claim to be serving God are actually doing their own thing. They do not
fellowship with the Holy Spirit. They know not the Holy Spirit. They are actually
lawless. If you fill your ears with the darkness of gossip and slander, how can the
Holy Spirit speak to your ears?” The elders finally determined that a man fitted all
the descriptions and presented him to the pastor. Pastor said, “Yes, he is the one.
Now, get ready – prepare your heart, confess your sins and ask for grace.” He
points his finger at the man and he falls to the floor.

After he woke up, the elders examined him. However, he was not completely
healed. He still had some pain in his body although his back pain is gone. Pastor
paused for a moment and then said, “The Holy Spirit has opened his file in heaven
and checked his records. The reason why he received partial healing and not
complete healing is because he did not keep his word that he made to God. Many
people forget the promises they make to God. They promised to obey God but at
critical moments, they disobeyed God and went on their own way. This sin has
blocked him from receiving the fullness of his healing. God wants to highlight this:
confess all your sins before you fall asleep. Don’t keep your sins overnight.”

“There is a person with heart conditions. You have general weakness over
your body. You are experiencing heaviness in your head. Your leg movement is
slow. You feel sleepy and tired all the time.”

An Indian woman stood up and claimed all the conditions. Pastor pointed his
finger at her, and she ran backwards the full length of the aisle, screaming at the top
of her voice uncontrollably.

“The finger anointing is very powerful. It has blasted away the evil spirits
that are causing these physical problems to her. The evil spirits were immediately
sucked out by the anointing.

After she got up, she went to the mike and testified, “I saw a ball of fire
coming from the vessel’s finger. My whole body was set on fire. I could perceive
some dark forces outside blasted away. I feel very nice in my feet, legs, and heart.
All glory and thanks to the Holy Spirit.”

“There is a person with a womb problem. You experience contractions in your

womb, and sometimes you feel your stomach so flabby. Because of your womb
problem, you suffer loss of appetite and dizzy spells. Your torso is uncomfortable
and you have aches all over your body.

Theresa, a Chinese woman stood up. Pastor pointed his finger at her, and she
collapsed to the floor. As she lay there under the power, pastor continues, “All the
lawless ones who do not listen to the Holy Spirit when they serve God will go out
of business. The Holy Spirit has no more patience with those who are playing
church but who are not listening to Him. When that day happens, then the people
of God will know the real from the false.”

“If you have problems in your life, pray hard to the Holy Spirit. Healing is
the children’s bread. That is a very good point to use in your prayer petition to God.
Do not go before God and talk nonsense. God will not tolerate it.”

Theresa woke up and found that all her womb problem is gone.
ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

INDIVIDUAL PECULIARITIES

In our previous lesson, we have defined the anointing. We have talked about the
manifestation of the anointing. We are covering more grounds than our book, “The
Anointing of the Holy Spirit.” On page two of our book, we wrote:

We can define and understand the anointing by watching its manifested work upon the lives
of those it comes upon. Bezaleel and Aholiab received special skill in metal works, jewellery
and embroidery (Ex. 31: 1-6).
[AHS]

In the last session, we touched on yielding to the outflow in order to receive an

inflow of the anointing. When the anointing comes, there is an inflow and there is
an outflow. That is what causes the manifestation. You cannot say that you have
the anointing when there is no outflow, or visible sign or some experiences. See God
is an experience. I know that we walk by faith in the Word of God and not by sight
or feeling. Yet, we do not ignore the fact that there are spiritual experiences in the
spirit realm. We have said that the amount of inflow will be proportional to the
outflow of the anointing of God. When we release the anointing of God then more
of the anointing of God will flow into our life.

Let us see in the life of David how the anointing came upon his life and what was
manifested in his life. Turn to the book of II Samuel 23:1 Now these are the last words
of David. Thus says the man raised up on high. The anointed of the God of Israel; The Spirit
of the Lord spoke by me, and His word was on my tongue. The God of Israel said, “The Rock
of Israel spoke to me: He who rules over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he
shall be like the light of the morning when the sun rises, a morning without clouds, like the
tender grass springing out of the earth, by clear shining after rain.”
David was a man of war. However, we see that his life was marked with a
tremendous outflow of worship and psalms. Remember we said that where there is
an inflow there is an outflow. Unless we release the outflow, there is no further
inflow of the anointing into our life. Whenever the anointing comes upon David’s
life, he would always sing or speak forth God’s praises in songs and psalms. He
expressed himself in worship unto God. There is an outflow from his life. There
could be many types of outflow in different lives or even in the same life, there
could be many types of outflow but some outflows would feature more prominently
than others. In David’s life, the outflow of the psalms and worship stands out
strongly. He is known as a sweet psalmist of Israel. In other people’s lives, the
outflow may be strongly manifested in other areas. In some people’s lives, the
outflow is shaking. They may not be that good in singing and worshiping. That is
not their field. When the anointing comes into their life, they get into a shaking. I
am not saying that the Holy Spirit causes all types of manifestations. There could be
demonic imitation. Or it could be just simply the flesh. However, that does not rule
out the fact that there are genuine ones. The problem is not whether there is a
manifestation or not. It is a matter of discerning the type and origin of the
manifestations. A manifestation of shaking comes on some people. For some people,
the anointing is manifested through prophesying. Some people would just rock to
and fro when the anointing of God comes upon their life.

Do not make whatever manifestation into a doctrine. The Spirit of God once started
moving on a group in Africa. Whenever the anointing hit the people, they would
dance. Then after some time, they came out with a doctrine that unless you dance,
you do not have the Holy Ghost. That is not what it should be. People began to box
the Holy Spirit in. It does not mean that when you dance, that is the only evidence
of the Lord working in your life. Neither does it mean that the Spirit necessarily
inspires dancing - it could be in the flesh too. What we are saying is that there is an
effect caused by the anointing of God. Therefore, do not take it too far and make
statements like, “If you don’t rock, you don’t have the Holy Spirit.” “If you don’t
shake, you don’t have the Holy Spirit.” “If you don’t prophesy, you don’t have the
Holy Spirit.” We are judging people’s experience by our own experience. That is the
unfair thing to do. There are many types of manifestation of the anointing. We have
not exhausted every type of manifestations. Sometimes the manifestation could
come in just a very quiet action.
One thing we can note. The way you received the anointing will be peculiar to you
in your situation. There may be similarities with others but the way the anointing
comes on your life will be special and peculiar to you. Some people get warm when
the anointing comes on their life. Some people feel their legs moving. Some people
stand up a bit. Some people believe that when the anointing is there, your hair
stands up. Remember we are dealing with what we call side effects of the
manifestations. Therefore, do not take the side effects and build some theology upon
these side effects. However, we need to touch on this subject so that we could have
some understanding of the various forms of manifestation of the anointing.

During George Fox’s time, the phenomenon of shaking among his people was called
the Quaker movement. There are similar manifestations today. When the Spirit of
God gets on the people, they began to shake. Scorners and mockers have attended
these meetings and derided the anointing of God. When those same phenomena
came on these hecklers, they would feel their heads and bodies about to shake and
vibrate. They would resist it. They resisted the force that was shaking them. George
Fox’s journal contains a record of a man who resisted the shaking so hard that he
broke his neck. These are what I call side effects. Some people will not make much
of side effects but since we are dealing with this subject matter thoroughly, we will
touch on all these areas.

Now the point that we are driving at is this - we must learn to recognize how the
anointing manifests in our own life. We can thank God for how He manifests in
others’ lives. We must learn to recognize how He manifests in our life. If He
manifests in your life through a warm sensation then that is peculiar to you. If He
manifests through shaking, that is another individual peculiarity. I met one
prophetess from India who loves to wear white. She is very sharp in her word of
knowledge and word of wisdom. Some people accept her ministry but some did
not. The problem was her side effect. When she ministers, both her hands would
shake. Some people think that she had gone into a trance. Some people think it was
a demon. I picked it up in the Spirit and found that it was a genuine gift of God
working. She is very accurate and very sharp in the operation of the gift. She
brought many people to the Lord. She passed all the tests on the Word. She passed
all the tests on the fruit. The only thing that is strange is her peculiar manifestation
of her anointing. There is such a thing as peculiar anointing. Some types of
manifestation of anointing are very dignified. Some may not look so dignified.
There is another sub-law that we bring into this. Our experience of the Lord can
change as we grow in the Lord. You must add in that factor. Once we learn to
recognize His manifestation and how it comes be aware of this sub-point - as we
grow in Him and walk with Him through the years, His manifestation in our life
can change. In other words, He may not exactly manifest the anointing like He did
to you two or three years ago. You will know the change as it comes. Usually the
change comes at each phase.

We are going to look at phases in ministry in this study. God divides our life into
phases. Usually when we move from one phase to the next phase, the sensation
changes. You experience changes in the anointing upon your life when you enter a
new phase in your life and ministry. You know that it is a different phase and a
different anointing of God that you are moving in. We keep growing from glory to
glory; phase to phase in a different anointing of God. You must not forget this sub-
clause. Otherwise, you may keep looking for the old manifestation and familiar
anointing when God is bringing you to a new phase and new working in your life.
Why is it that way? There are so many varied manifestations of the anointing, each
of them having a different effect on our life.

Let us go back to the main point. We all must recognize the anointing coming in our
life. You must know when it comes. Recognize the sensation; recognize the
tangibility, and how it comes to your life. God is not against us analyzing this
thing. He is only against our unbelief. If you are seeking to analyze for the sake of
flowing better God is not against that. God is against unbelief. You must have an
open mind to learn from the Holy Spirit. Therefore, we need to recognize how it
comes into our life. If every time the anointing comes upon you and your hands feel
like shaking, you know the anointing is there for you.

Let me repeat this so that people do not take this kind of teaching wrongly. This
type of teaching is easy to take out of context and build something funny out of it.
For example, someone may have a particular sensation of shaking when the
anointing comes. He then goes around, saying that you must have felt that shaking
when the anointing comes upon you. Do not take your individual peculiarity and
make it universal for everybody else. In other words, you cannot tell people that if
they do not shake, they do not have the anointing. It would be just like the guy who
received the baptism in the Spirit while he was in the bathtub. One day he met
another guy who said, “I want the Holy Spirit. I have been seeking the Holy Spirit
for years.” He said, “No problem. Come to my house. Now go to my bathtub. I
received it there - so can you.” An anointed bathtub ministry has started. That is
how this kind of teaching can easily be misunderstood. Understand that extreme
teachings can arise. If you understand the peculiarities and the specific tangibility of
the anointing in your life and you know that it’s God not the flesh - do not try to do
it when you are still in the flesh and no anointing has descended upon you yet.
When you know that is God, then you release yourself into them. It becomes your
way of knowing when the anointing has come.

See we have to recognize how the anointing comes on our life. The interesting thing
about teaching on the anointing is that the anointing is on one side and moving in
faith is on another. We have to learn to move in both avenues. Sometimes it looks
like moving in faith and moving in the anointing is diametrically opposed but they
are not; they are complimentary to one another. If you preach the Word and tell the
people not to go by their feeling but by the Word of God, you are ministering by
faith. If you are ministering under the anointing, you cannot do that. You have to
sense not with your five senses, not with your feelings, not with your mind, but
with your spirit. You have to move into the realm of spiritual sensory perception
where you would know the anointing peculiar and particular to you coming on
you.

Let me give some of my personal experiences. You may not copy it but it is good to
see how it is happening in another person’s life. In the early stages of my ministry, I
know the anointing only through a warm sensation in my heart. I felt like Luke 24
when Jesus was walking with the two disciples on the way to Emmaus. After Jesus
disappeared and when they realized it was Jesus, they said to one another, “Did not
our hearts warm when He spoke?” I felt that sensation. That was my first
recognition in my life. That still occurs from time to time. Another different
sensation is now added to that warmth in my heart. I want to show the progressive
increase of anointing. Every time when the anointing is there, I feel this warm glow
coming. Whenever I am doing the right things and the anointing of God is flowing,
I could feel His warm glow all over on the inside. Of course, when you have a
sensation please check it out first. Do not take this teaching to confirm that every
sensation you get is from God. For example, you could be sitting in a room, praying
and seeking God and you feel warmth all over your shoulders. First, check whether
the radiator is behind you. Check in the natural. Do not reach a point where
anything different is attributed to the anointing.
I remember this brother who was sharing about how he was in this house and they
were praying for this lady who was sick. As they were praying and everyone had
their eyes closed, his eyes were partially opened. This lady had a cat. While they
were praying the cat just came from one side of the room and jumped on top of this
lady and jumped off. The moment the cat jumped on the lady, the lady said, “I
accept it, it’s the anointing,” and she got up and was healed. To this day, he dare
not tell her that it was the cat in case she loses the healing.

Some people need some help like that but check first whether it has some natural
causes. If suddenly, you feel a strange feeling on your left shoulder, check whether
your shirt or blouse is too tight. Do not just jump to conclusion. Sometimes it is not
the anointing. There is a natural cause but we think it is the anointing. Check all
possible natural explanations first before arriving to a conclusion. However, there is
this warm glow, which I know it is not naturally caused. I first began to experience
it when I spent a lot of time praising God. Then the tangibility of it is there. Some
people are very frustrated because they could have started their Christian life with
hardly any sensation - like me. I do not know why everybody else seems to have
sensations of the anointing. They come to the Lord and they could cry, weep, and
be touched by the Lord. However, when you come before the Lord, you do not feel
anything. You wonder what is wrong with you.

We know the reason for the problem now. I did not know the reason earlier in my
ministry. Your batteries are flat. They need charging. It is just like a tape recorder
that runs on six volts and if your batteries are about three volts, you would not
have any sound coming from the tape recorder. You have to add additional fresh
batteries. Then you have the sound back. Therefore, what happen is people’s Word
and faith level are not to the point where they could begin to experience spiritually
the things of God. If that is your situation, be encouraged you have many others for
company. Just be faithful to fellowship with the Holy Spirit; get more Word into
you; just be faithful to spend more time in praise and worship; just be faithful to
spend more time in prayer. When you spend a lot of time before the face of God,
you will build your spiritual voltage to the level where you could sense the
tangibility of the anointing. We touch a point to cover those who do not seem to
feel any manifestation of the anointing. When you reached a stage where you have
a tangibility that is where we must recognize its tangibility and manifestation,
pinpoint it, and understand what it is telling you.
After that, the anointing began to operate a little bit differently, where I not only
sense warmth over my chest area, I sensed a warmth all over my shoulders.
Therefore, it increased. Together with that, I get a few other peculiar signals for
different types of sicknesses, diseases, and problems. I learn to recognize the
peculiarity of these manifestations. I moved into that for some time. Later on, the
Lord changed it again and now I feel warmth from the top of my head to the tip of
my toes. For Kenneth E. Hagin, the anointing is like a coat thrown over him. Each
person has a peculiar way of experiencing it. However, peculiar and particular you
must learn to recognize the anointing of God in your life. How does it come and
what does it do? That is the first area - recognize your individual peculiarity of your
anointing.

See in the book of II Kings chapter 3. Elisha was asked to prophesy because the
three kings had problems and Elisha said in verse 13 Then Elisha said to the king of
Israel, “What have I to do with you? Go to the prophets of your father and the prophets of
your mother.” But the king of Israel said to him, “No, for the Lord has called these three
kings together to deliver them into the hand of Moab.” And Elisha said, “As the Lord of
hosts lives, before whom I stand, surely were it not that I regard the presence of Jehoshaphat
king of Judah, I would not look at you, nor see you. But bring me a musician.” Then it
happened, when the musician played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him. And he said
thus says the Lord.

See he recognized the anointing coming on him. Before that, he recognized that it
was not there. I can observe that Elisha knew what the anointing was like in his
own life. He knew it when it came. He knew it when it was not there. He must
have some way of knowing. Therefore, he has reached that first point where he
learnt to recognize the peculiarity of his own anointing. That takes experimentation.
These things that we teach you got to put into practice the next time that you move
into the anointing. Sometimes when you start and you are not sure but you
examine it after everything is over to see how the anointing was. To see whether
there was really an anointing, check the result. See the anointing produces results.

Notice on page four of our book, The Anointing of the Holy Spirit. I wrote that the
anointing produces power and conviction. Therefore, there will be a demonstration
of the Spirit. There will be a demonstration that it was the anointing. As in Is. 10:27
the anointing breaks the yoke. You could see the results of the anointing. This is
something you cannot miss. Sometimes as you move into it, you may not be so
aware. Later, when you hear the testimonies coming back you began to realize
what it was. Then you began to check yourself how it felt; what was it like; how
did it come - it takes a lot of experimentations. These things that we learn you need
to keep practicing them until it becomes a part of you. After several times you learn
to recognize it. Learn to recognize its peculiar sensation in your life.

Elisha had firstly learned to recognize his individual peculiarity of his anointing.
Secondly, he also learned how to get the anointing when it was not there. He
learned how to stir up what was called to be upon his life and what was rightfully
his to function in. He learned to stir it up. He purposely asked for a musician. While
the musician played, it must have helped him to get into a certain stage where he
could move into the anointing of God.

David was a psalmist. In the anointing upon, (we are not talking about the anointing
within) the anointing upon comes and goes as the Spirit wills. The anointing upon
does not remain permanently on our life. When the work is over that it has come to
perform the anointing is lifted off. There are times where there is a demand made
on the anointing and when it is not there we need to learn to stir it forth. Elisha
learnt it. Suppose David wanted to draw on a greater measure of the anointing, I
know the first thing that he would do. He would take his harp and play it until the
anointing comes upon him. Music plays a big role in the anointing upon. If you
watch Kathryn Kuhlman’s videotapes, you will find that music played a big role in
her moving into the anointing upon her life. Kenneth E. Hagin has also mentioned
that. You could be ministering under the anointing upon but if suddenly the
musicians play the wrong music, the Holy Spirit is grieved and the anointing is
lifted up. There is an anointing upon that we learn to recognize. David learnt to get
it by music. Notice he says in one of his psalms that songs of deliverance
encompass him.

Let’s look at the book of I Samuel 10:5 After that you shall come to the hill of God where
the Philistine garrison is. And it will happen, when you have come there to the city, that
you will meet a group of prophets coming down from the high place with a stringed
instrument, a tambourine, a flute, and a harp before them and they will be prophesying.

Notice the word there “they will be prophesying.” Now this is a group of prophets.
They were stirring the anointing upon their life through music. The anointing was
definitely upon them. As Saul passed by, the anointing that was upon their life
jumped off them and came on Saul. There was an anointing upon. The question is
why they were doing what they were doing. Why won’t this group of prophets sit
cross-legged under the terebinth tree waiting on God? It was not their way to stir
up the anointing of God. The way that they had discovered for their lives was to
constantly play music. It stirs the anointing on their life. They have reached level
two.

Some people only moved into level one. At level one, we learn to recognize how it
comes. At level two, we learn when it is not there how to bring it about. We are
going to touch on this level a little bit - how to discover your particular way of
bringing down the anointing. How do we discover the way in which the anointing
can come in our life? By examining your particular manifestation when you first
receive the anointing. When you first received the anointing and you prophesy you
can be assured that you keep on prophesying to maintain it. If the anointing came
upon you and your hand shakes, the next time you want the anointing of God, wait
on Him, get into the atmosphere you learn and you stir and you sense that little
hand shakes coming.

Now this kind of stirring is a little bit like Samson. Let us look at Samson as he
operates in the anointing. In the book of Judges, Samson has a particular way of
moving in the anointing and his anointing was tremendous. He had such a
powerful strength that came supernaturally. I want to point to you the fact that
when his head was shaved and his covenant was broken, the anointing was lifted
up from him. In Judges 16, a phrase there gives you an incident that could point to
how he did it in verse 20. And she said, “The Philistines are upon you, Samson!”
Therefore, he awoke from his sleep, and said, “I will go out as before, at other times, and
shake myself free!” But he did not know that the Lord had departed from him.

When Samson had the anointing come upon his life, he seems to have this shaking.
When he wants the anointing, he seems to get it. Let me point to some local kind of
situation that you could identify it with. There is a sense where you know that the
anointing is bubbling forth you just have to release it for it to come forth. In any
meeting or in any situation where you know that the anointing is hovering and
ready to be released, you know exactly when it will be released. You could sense it.
You could withhold it also. On the other hand, you could release more of it when
you learn how the anointing comes on your life and what its side effects are.
Although that is not the perfect kind of illustration but it will be in line with what
Smith Wigglesworth said in his book. “When the Holy Spirit does not move, I move
the Holy Spirit.” That is a very strange statement to say. When you take that
statement out of context, it can give rise to dangerous ideas. The Holy Spirit is God,
and we cannot arm-twist Him to do our bidding. However, Smith Wigglesworth is
saying that he has learned to recognize how the Holy Spirit moves. He knows like
Elisha how to get into the anointing when he has a need. He knows how to move
into the anointing when he needs it. That is where we say we need to understand
our own peculiar sensation and know how to stir the anointing.

What other ways could it be experienced? Some people may not experience that
kind of warmth. They may experience it differently. They may experience a kind of
cold wind blowing. It does not mean that it always has to be hot. Some people say
that since God is hot, then cold sensation is from the devil. Hell is hot too. We
cannot use that as a theology. For whatever reason sometimes when people sense
the anointing they feel this cold shower over them. It comes in waves. Therefore,
they have to learn to recognize when it comes, how it comes.

If you observe Kathryn Kuhlman very carefully, she always lifts up her hands.
Some people would need to lift up their hands before they get it. For example, in
your first experience, you sensed the bubbling of the anointing of God and found
that the anointing was released when you just lifted up your hands. Then the next
time you sense the bubbling, you release it by lifting up your hands again, and the
same anointing comes. Your particular anointing is released through what I call a
release of faith God has given to you. It is just as if God has given you a teaching
anointing you would have the confidence to operate in it even though at that time
you are invited you don’t have the anointing upon you. Let’s say suddenly you are
called to teach. You could depend on that teaching anointing to bring forth the
Word through your life. You could allow it to have demands made on the anointing
of God. You developed a confidence in the grace and the gift of God in your life.

Let me repeat that statement again. What we are saying here in this level two is that
not only do we learn how to stir it, the way we learn to stir it is to recognize the
peculiarity of how it first outflow through our life. When the first outflow of the
anointing happened when you praised and worshipped God, or when you lifted up
your hands, or playing your guitar, maintain what you did. Remember in all these
outward manifestations, it is assumed that your relationship with God is fine. If
your relationship with God is not fine, you will be like Samson - thinking that since
you have been moving in the anointing regularly by a particular release of faith, it
will come automatically. However, if you have left the Holy Spirit, and you tried to
release the anointing by your usual release of faith, nothing will happen.

Let me rephrase those last few words. When you know there is a peculiar way in
which it always comes you could rely on it as long as your relationship with Holy
Spirit is right. You could rely on it as surely as you rely on a weapon in your life,
which you have learned to use. You could definitely rely on that when you learned
to operate in that and you know the anointing is on that. When your relationship is
not right and you try to rely on that, you will be like Samson. You go through all
the motions, the right actions, but if you have no relationship with the Holy Spirit,
nothing comes forth but the flesh. It works if you have a relationship with the Holy
Spirit but it does not work if you do not have a relationship with the Holy Spirit.

There are quite a few subjective experiences, divided into the

four types of experiences.

Engulfed in His presence

Many believers experience being engulfed in His presence by reading the Bible with
an open heart and being willing to let the Word speak deeper into the spirit man. In
doing so, the Holy Spirit turns the logos into rhema. This may also be experienced
by personal communion with the Holy Spirit in prayers, praying in the spirit,
singing in the spirit with high praises, faith confession and meditation on “rhema”
word.

Feeling His Holy Presence

Many have also experienced a very clear state of mind, which is the seeming
inability of their minds to think ungodly thoughts when they have ascended into
the manifested presence of God. For the presence of the Lord is a holy presence. The
scripture assures you that when you sow in the spirit, you will not reap in the flesh
(Gal. 5: 6-7). When you have overcome the resistance of your soul and your flesh
and moved into the presence of God, you will not hear the voices of the devil and
the flesh (Gal. 5: 16).

Some experience conviction of sin and forgiveness from God. Some others
experience the removal of bondages such as fear, anxiety, resentment,
unforgiveness, negative attitudes, and sins. In the holy presence of the Lord, you are
often led into repentance and restoration.

Overflowing in the heart

There is also a very strong level of faith and confidence when your spirit
touches the manifested presence of God. There is sometimes a strong urge to give
heartfelt thanks to God for things that you normally neglect to appreciate Him.

Physical sensations

Some people feel tingling sensations on their palms or even over their arms
when they have ascended into the presence of God.

Some may feel a layer of heat over their necks, faces, shoulders, or backs. You
need to find out the significance of each of them.

Some people can see a very thin haze (once I saw it golden, other times
white) in the atmosphere that is visible to the physical eyes.

Some experience a “drunken” sensation in their head, which is a kind of soft

and peaceful feeling that is not eerie at all. Their arms become weak, or the legs
become so heavy that they have difficulty moving them. The presence of God is a
weight of glory (2 Cor. 4: 17).

Some can even momentarily smell a sweet aroma. (The presence of God is a
very pure and delightful presence.)

A little illustration before we close. Stand before me and close

your eyes. As we stand here, I pick in my spirit where I sensed
the anointing is moving. As I pick it up, I could sense a pull in
my spirit. I do not just simply lay hands on the head of a
person. Before I lay hand or point to them, I want to sense what
the Spirit is doing. Therefore, what the Spirit does I just co-
operate and then it flows. In other words, I do not make the
decision when I move in the anointing. If I am not moving in
the anointing, I forget all these things and just lay hands.
When you are moving in the anointing you got to be sensitive
to that anointing that is there. I move my hands into that area.
As I move my hands into this area, I sense it building up. When
it builds to a certain level, I know that it is just the right time to
release it.

Demonstration of Anointing

Another pastor in another church service gave the following teaching and
demonstration of anointing. This verbatim report is added here to expand on the
teaching on the anointing of the Holy Spirit. (Ed.)
 Pastor says, “The Holy Spirit would like to shed more light on the healing
anointing. We have seen the finger anointing and the eye anointing. The finger
healing anointing destroys the root cause of the sickness or disease and all the
symptoms together. It is useful for complex cases where there are so many
symptoms, you are not sure what the root cause is. Doctors may even run several
diagnoses before coming to some conclusion. Even then, doctors may disagree with
one another when diagnosing a particular patient. The finger healing anointing
literally puts its finger on the root cause and heals the root cause. Once the root
cause is dealt with, all the other symptoms are dealt with too.”

“The eye anointing is also powerful. It is one of the “greater works than
these” mentioned by the Lord Jesus Christ that the body of Christ will do. During
His life and ministry on earth, there is no record of Jesus using the eye anointing to
heal the sick.”

“There may be overlapping benefits between the finger anointing and the eye
anointing. However, there are main features associated with the eye anointing. In
the spiritual realm, there are different demonic forces with different abilities. God
gives different types of anointing to tackle the different abilities and powers of
Satan. In the natural realm, we see that certain medicines are made to tackle certain
types of physical problems. Likewise, the eye anointing is useful for blasting away
strongholds in a person that came through his or her eye gate. Jesus Christ said,
“The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full
of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light
that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!” (Matthew 6: 22-23)

“If your eye gate is given over to works of darkness, you will allow the
enemy to plant his strongholds in your body until your whole body is full of
strongholds. When you yield to the enemy’s strongholds in your body, you will
accumulate sin and darkness in your being. The Holy Spirit wants to expose the
work of the enemy in infiltrating your body through your eye gate. When your eye
gate is dark, your heart will also be filled with darkness. These are immense
powerful forces of darkness. The only way to attack them is through the eye
anointing. You can lay hands on the sick but certain diseases and sicknesses are best
dealt with by the eye anointing. God has antidote for every kind of problems but
you must learn from the Holy Spirit. If you do not fellowship with the Holy Spirit,
how can the Holy Spirit teach you the deeper aspects of the healing anointing? You
may learn from men and from books. However, many of their teachings come from
their own intellect and not from the Holy Spirit. That is why men’s teachings bring
a lot of confusion to the body of Christ.”

“One of the works of the enemy on the eye gate is creating of fears and
phobias. Seeing unpleasant, frightening, and evil things provoke many types of
fears in people. They can be dealt with by the eye anointing.”

Under the direction of the Holy Spirit, pastor called out six ladies who are
having fears in their lives. When they came up to the stage, the anointing caused
them to suddenly relive their fears and they began crying and shaking from their
fears. Pastor told them to prepare spiritually to receive the eye anointing. “Now,
look at my eyes.” The six women looked at pastor’s eyes, screamed, and fell
backwards to the floor. After they came up, each one of them came up to the mike
to testify.

First lady: “I had a fear of lizards and fear of death especially after seeing an
accident. I felt the full force coming from the vessel’s eyes enter my eyes and
destroying the fears. I do not have these fears anymore.”

Second lady: “I had a fear of heights, of entering lifts and escalators alone. I
also had fears of high achiever men and the intellectual type of men who are clever
at talking. I also had fears of snakes. Now, I can think of them and I do not fear
them anymore.”

Third lady: “I had fear of lizards. I felt a great force coming upon me and
there was a struggle in me. I felt the stronghold has been yanked out of me.”

Fourth lady: “I had fear of driving since I always visualize accidents. I also
had a fear of flying cockroaches. Now I do not have these fears after receiving the
eye anointing from the vessel’s eyes.”
 Fifth lady: “I must look at something until I am satisfied. Otherwise, I will
fear that particular thing. I also had a fear of coffins. Now these fears are gone after
I was slain by the eye anointing from the vessel.”

Sixth lady: “I had fear of cockroaches, caterpillars and snakes. Now I can
think of them without any fear after the eye anointing came upon me.”

Pastor commented, “Fears are an outward sign of demonic control. Many are
suffering and not getting breakthroughs in their lives because they do not have this
knowledge of this eye anointing. How can you deliver God’s people if you do not
have this knowledge?”

Pastor called out another woman who was seeing images. He said, “Some see
images and they think they are visions from God. That is not true. It can be the
work of the enemy too.”

The woman said, “I see a pair of eyes staring at me all the time.”

Pastor said, “Prepare yourself. Now look at my eyes.”

She looked at his eyes and fell down, screaming. Pastor said, “She is not the
one screaming but the strongholds themselves which are present in her. These
strongholds have their own defenses. Hence, there must be a measure of anointing
to break their defenses. There are both internal and external forces attacking her
and the eye anointing has destroyed both. In her case, the pair of eyes staring at her
all the time was inherited from her ancestors who dabbled in the occult. This caused
her to see demonic visions. Some Christians who have not dealt with this kind of
demonic eyes inherited from their ancestors claim to see visions. However, their
visions are not from God but are from these demonic eyes. External forces are
aiding the internal forces in her because there is bond between the two. The
external forces are the atmospheric demons that aid and supply power to the
internal forces in her.
 The woman shouted in pain to the pastor, “I cannot see you.” Pastor said,
‘Now the Holy Spirit is releasing a double eye anointing.” There was a powerful
reaction in her as she seems to put up a violent struggle. “Even the dark
underworld also exercises the power of the eye anointing, for example, the
sorcerers, shamans, witches and warlocks. They use their eyes to release evil
powers and spells on their intended victims and cause death to them. In the eye
anointing, there are many levels. For this woman’s sake that is experiencing
powerful evil forces in her eyes, the Holy Spirit has to release a very high level of
anointing. Sometimes, people see figures staring at them when they look at
themselves in a mirror. God will release this eye anointing when the time comes.”

The woman now got up and testified at the mike, “I felt a force from the
vessel and felt something broken in me. The pair of eyes that used to stare at me is
totally gone.”

Pastor now called out those who have constant giddiness. He said, “Doctors
normally correlate giddiness and dizziness to high and low blood pressure and
diabetes. The invisible link of giddiness and dizziness is however related to the eye
gate.”

He also called out those who suffer from constant migraines and not just
headaches. He said, “Through the eye gate, a lot of powers of darkness are kept in
secret. They are hiding in the person’s eyes and from there, they launch their
attacks from time to time. That is why some people have migraines from time to
time. When your eye is dark, your inside will also be dark.”

He then called out those who are hearing voices in their minds. He also called
out those who hear ringing in their minds even if they do not want it.

Several persons came forward to the stage. Pastor told them to look at his
eyes. The anointing came forth from his eyes and broke the strongholds lodged in
the people’s eyes. Many fell to the floor and there were many reactions. Some were
screaming; some were staring at the pastor; some were still reacting while on the
floor which pastor said were due to external atmospheric demons assisting the
internal forces to resist the eye anointing.
 ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES
THE ANOINTING UPON JESUS
 
We are now going to chapter two of the book, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit.” In this
chapter, we have several areas to cover on the anointing on the Lord Jesus Christ.  Jesus
Christ was anointed as can be seen from the gospel of Luke 4: 18 and 19 when He
Himself said that the Spirit of the Lord is upon Him. What type of anointing functioned in
His life and how did it operate in His life?
 
 Our Lord Jesus Christ stood in all five offices. He was an apostle (Hebrews 3:1). He was a
prophet (Mark 6:4; Acts 3: 22-26) Peter said that Jesus was a prophet whom Moses spoke
about. He was an evangelist as we can see from Mark 1:4 that He went about preaching
the kingdom of God. He was a pastor as John 10: 11 says that He is the good Shepherd.
He was known as a teacher in John 3: 2 where Nicodemus said that “we know that You
are a teacher sent from God.” The Lord Jesus Christ was anointed to stand in all the five
offices.
 
Very few people stand in all five offices. Even the apostle Paul stood only in three. He was
an apostle, a teacher, and an evangelist. Others may just stand in one particular office.
Some have one and some have two. In fact, the more offices we stand in, the more careful
we have to know which offices to give priority to. Kenneth E. Hagin stands in two offices –
prophet and teacher. He was supposed to give priority to the prophetic office over the
teaching office.
 
Notice Paul knows the priority. When you stand in more than one office, what are the
priorities? Notice in the apostle Paulʼs writing he knows the priority in his life.
 
Let us look at the book of I Timothy 2:7, For which I was appointed a preacher and an
apostle – I am speaking the truth in Christ and not lying – a teacher of the Gentiles in faith
and truth. Also in II Timothy 1:11 To which I was appointed a preacher, an apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentiles. Notice he was very consistent in his listing. Preacher speaks about
the evangelist office, then as apostle and then the teaching office. Paul was very specific.
This order of priority of the three offices in Paulʼs life – evangelist, apostle and teacher - is
not in the same order of the five offices as listed in Eph. 4:11 and 12, which are apostle,
prophet, evangelist, pastor and teacher. If Paul had followed the order in Eph. 4: 11-12, he
would have called himself an apostle first, then evangelist and teacher.
 
How did Paul function in his offices? In spite of his listing in I Timothy and II Timothy, Paul
primarily functioned in the evangelistic anointing first. When the other two officesʼ anointing
arises, he would give room for them. See there is a priority in his life. The main purpose
given to him is to evangelize the Gentiles. Once he has found a group, who has accepted
the Lord Jesus, then he functioned as an apostle to plant a church among these new
believers and then he taught them as a teacher. Do you notice that this is the order he
followed all through his life? He would always evangelize first; then he would seek to fulfill
the ministry as an apostle and then he would teach. He followed this order in his ministry.
 
Let us look at the starting of Paulʼs ministry in Acts 11. We are looking at the anointing of
Jesus but we have to compare it with a human being like Paul. Acts 11:22 Then news of
these things came to the ears of the church in Jerusalem, and they sent out Barnabas to
go as far as Antioch. When he came and had seen the grace of God, he was glad, and
encouraged them all that with purpose of heart they should continue with the Lord. For he
was a good man, full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. And a great many people were added
to the Lord. Then Barnabas departed for Tarsus to seek Saul.  And when he had found him
he brought him to Antioch. And it was that for a whole year they assembled with the church
and taught a great many people.  And the disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.  
 
Notice that when Paul started his ministry, he only had one office. He was merely a
teacher. He did not evangelize the people in Antioch. Somebody else did the job there in
Antioch. He was called by Barnabas to help teach the church in Antioch.   When Barnabas
took Paul to Antioch, he only stood in one office and one anointing at that time and that
was the office of a teacher. It is easier to function in one type of anointing than in many
types of anointing. It is easier to function in one office than in many offices because of the
priority one must make. Just like it is not easy for a man to wear many hats. It is easier to
just wear one hat. If you have a lot of offices to function in you have to prioritize your time.
How much time do you spend in each office and what are the principles involved in the
prioritizing the time? There is a difference between standing in many offices and
functioning in many types of anointing. You could stand in one office and function in many
types of anointing. You could stand in three offices and function in those three types of
anointing.  You could stand in one office and function in one anointing.  There are a lot of
combinations involved.
 
Paul started as a teacher and functioned in that area for one and a half years or two.  As
time went on and he served faithfully as a teacher, in Acts 13, there was a promotion for
him when they were all gathered together in prayer. The leadership of the church of
Antioch in verse 1 and 2 Now in the church that was at Antioch there were certain
prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene,
Manaen who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. Saul was not among
the prophets. He was among the teachers. It says there were some prophets and teachers
who gathered. See Paul himself said in I Timothy chapter two and II Timothy chapter one
that he stood only in three offices – that of a preacher, which is an evangelist, an apostle
and a teacher. That means he was never a prophet. Let us not put something on him that
he never said he was. Let us realize where he stands. He was not among the prophets.
He was among the teachers in Acts 13. That tells you he still functioned in the one office.
One office can have many types of anointing. Verse 2 As they ministered to the Lord and
fasted, the Holy Spirit said, ”Now separate to Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which
I have called them.”
 
As they started Paul in his journeys traveled very far. Notice the moment they traveled,
they went to the island and they confronted Elymas the sorcerer.  In verse 13 Now when
Paul and his party set sail from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylla; and John
departing from them returned to Jerusalem. Then from there they went to synagogue after
synagogue, place after place to preach the gospel.  After that prayer meeting, Paul went
full steam on his missionary journeys. Do not underestimate small prayer meetings. Do not
underestimate any meeting that people gather because they love the Lord. Out of that
prayer meeting with only a handful of people came forth the first missionary movement that
the church saw.  From that day onward from Acts 13: 2, I believe Paul moved into the other
two offices. He was an evangelist and he was an apostle too. He was already a teacher.
Notice also he started as a teacher but in the end in I Timothy chapter two and II Timothy
chapter one, the office of teacher was relegated to the lowest priority in his ministry. His
highest priority became evangelizing. He wrote to the church in Rome how that he desired
to visit them and they will help his party on his way to places where the gospel had never
been preached. In I Cor. he mentioned very clearly he wants to lay a foundation where
nobody has laid.  He wants to reach new people as an evangelist but with the additional
ministry of an apostle, which is to establish churches in places he visited.
 
That means as he stood in three offices, Paul had to be very sensitive to give appropriate
attention to his office of teaching, office of an evangelist, and office of an apostle as the
occasion demands. The list in I Timothy chapter two and II Timothy chapter one indicates
the way he moves. Now it still is important to be sensitive to the order that God has given
in Eph. 4:11-12 and I Cor. 12:28-30.
Kenneth E. Hagin stood only in two offices.  Most of the time, he would just move in the
teaching anointing. However, whenever the prophetic anointing came, he was supposed to
move into that. He did not want to move into that because prophets receive a lot of
criticism and he had to do things that a teacher may not need to do.  Because of that, he
realized that he moved into the permissive will of God and in his book “I believe in
Visions,” he mentioned that he fell and was taken to the hospital. Jesus visited him and
said that he had been in the permissive will for some years. Not because he sinned but
because he did not prioritize the offices carefully that God called him to.  It is important that
when we stand in whatever office God has given to be faithful and if you are given more
than one office you have to be very sensitive to the anointing. When the anointing comes
for you to move into one particular office, move into that. If you are a bit slow, the pillar of
cloud will move ahead of you and you will be without a covering and protection. We have
to move when the pillar of cloud moves. You have to flow where God is leading.  Be faithful
to the offices that He has set upon your life.
 
Sometimes human beings out of their good intention do not understand these things and
they would prefer that you stay in certain types of offices and anointing that God did not
ask you to stay there. Most people would have prefer to move in the teaching anointing
because when you move into the prophetic anointing, sometimes you may have to give
prophecies that are painful to accept. The prophecies may be positively constructive but it
can also be corrective.  Because of that, Haginʼs teaching ministry was more accepted
than his prophetic ministry.
 
Having established all these in the different offices we look at the Lord Jesus Christ and
see how the Lord Jesus Christ stood in five offices. One reason why we do not see many
people flow like Jesus flows is because very few people stood in five offices. No doubt,
someone who stands in a few offices will demonstrate a more powerful ministry than those
who stand in only one office. Jesus stood in five offices. He was faithful to God, heard
God, and He functioned in the anointing of all five offices. 
 
We got to clarify some facts in Jesusʼ life. Firstly, the anointing upon His life was without
measure. The anointing could be measured and you could apportion it.
 
Let me read from the book, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit,” in chapter two page nine.
 
God told Moses that He would take the Spirit that was upon him and put the same
anointing upon the seventy elders (Numbers 11:7). Here is an example of a man having a
great anointing of the Holy Spirit, and a part of the power being taken from him by the
Lord, to be divided and used to anoint seventy others (Numbers 11: 25). The anointing can
be measured!
 
In fact, it was said of Jesus by John that He had the Spirit upon Him without measure
(John 3: 34). The word ʻmeasureʼ being used here implies that the anointing had been
given in measures to people before but now is given without measure to our Lord Jesus
Christ.                                                         [AHS]
 
Let us look at the book of Numbers. During the forty years period in the wilderness, Moses
was under pressure as he led the people of God. The call of God upon his life was too
heavy. In Numbers 11, the people started murmuring. Moses said to the Lord in Numbers
11: 11-15, And Moses said to the Lord, “Why have You afflicted Your servant?  And why
have I not found favor in Your sight, that You have laid the burden of all these people on
me? Did I conceive all these people? Did I beget them, that you should say to me, “Carry
them in your bosom, as a guardian carries a nursing child, to the land which You swore to
their fathers? “Where am I to get meat to give to all these people? For they weep all over
me saying, Give us meat, that we may eat. I am not able to bear all these people alone,
because the burden is too heavy for me. If you treat me like this, please kill me here and
now – if I have found favor in Your sight – and do not let me see my wretchedness.”
 
 Moses was complaining that the burden of the people was too hard for him to bear.  He
asks the Lord to take him away. The Lord told Moses to appoint seventy people. The
seventy people were numbered and on the day when the anointing was to come, one of
them was absent. In verse 16, And the Lord said to Moses, “Gather to Me seventy men of
the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the leaders of the people and officers over
them. Bring them to the tabernacle of meeting, that they may stand there with you. Then I
will come down and talk with you there, I will take of the Spirit that is upon you and will put
the same upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with you, that you may
not bear it yourself alone. Verse 25 Then the Lord came down in the cloud and spoke to
him, and took of the Spirit that was upon him, and placed the same upon the seventy
elders.
 
In fact, although two men were missing from that gathering, they also had the Spirit come
upon their lives because they were numbered among the seventy. We see that God did
not send a fresh measure of anointing. Instead, He took part of the anointing upon Moses
and divided it among the seventy elders. Remember that when God calls He gives the
ability. The anointing is the ability of God that He gives to perform a task. He is a fair God.
He does not call you to do something without giving you an anointing for it. When He calls,
He gives an anointing. That anointing upon Moses was sufficient for him to fulfill the task.
However, human nature is such that sometimes it is not easy to draw the anointing.  That
tells us something. The anointing does not just work automatically. You could have an
anointing. Moses actually had an anointing to fulfill the task of managing the problems of
the people under him but it was not working automatically because Moses experienced the
human feeling of rejection, loneliness, pressure, and stress that an overburdened person
would go through. Besides that, there were the constant murmuring, resistance, rebellion,
willfulness, stubbornness, slandering, and accusation coming from the people.  We need
to consider all these things. 
 
Moses had an anointing upon his life. It was there all the time although it was not
automatically functioning. Let me tell you there is pressure of two million fellows there
complaining. It is not easy to take that burden, humanly speaking. Having a leadership role
may seem to be basking in the limelight but it is not as glamorous as people think it is. Yet
God gives the grace. Sometimes, when the anointing is there we do not know how to tap
it. You functioned in a manner that revealed your inability to flow with the anointing. What
happens if a person dies without flowing fully in the anointing? That personʼs anointing will
go to somebody else. See God gives an anointing to get a job done. If the job is not done,
the anointing will go to somebody else who is willing to get the job done. God is interested
in results and not in decorations. Leadership is not just decoration. If someone gets into a
leadership position and does not have the anointing, that person becomes a tyrant and an
oppressor of Godʼs people. Holding a position without anointing is dangerous. On the
other hand, there are some situations where a person could be called and anointed for
leadership but he or she does not draw on the anointing given for assuming that
leadership. They would also be crushed under the weight of the position since the
anointing is not activated to accomplish Godʼs work.
 
Moses came to the point where he wanted to die. Elijah also said the same thing after
Jezebel started chasing him. He ran for his life. Ironically, he could come against four
hundred prophets of Baal but he could not deal with one woman. He told God to kill him.
The moment he said that, God told Elijah to choose another guy because God was going
to select somebody else to get his anointing. That was when God told him to go and
choose Elisha. The next time you are in leadership position and you are thinking of
complaining - watch out, you may lose some of your anointing to others. The next time
God called and anointed you for something, do not complain of pressures coming from the
people. Human pressure will always be there. We are spirit beings but we also have a
human nature. God did not take away our soul. You have feelings too. However, if you
allow them to dominate you and you ever say, “Lord, this is too much, Lord take me
home,” thatʼs the time some of the anointing is going to be taken off you. When the
anointing is taken off, you would have less responsibility too.  Less responsibility comes
with less reward. You do not fully meet what God wanted you originally to do. This is a
possibility because God honors free choice in our life.
 
The point we want to show in this incident is how God could take the anointing of the Spirit
and divide it in measures. Some may be frightened at this like John Wimber was at first.
He thought that if he kept imparting his anointing to others, after sometime he would have
no more anointing left. Imparting is different from God taking it off you. As you impart your
anointing, it never runs out. After all, it is more a stream of supply that flows.  You could
impart the anointing to people and it will never run dry. It is a different matter altogether if
God takes your anointing completely off you and distributes it to others. The point that we
are seeing here is that there are different measures of the anointing; there are different
degrees of the anointing. Two persons may stand in the office of a prophet but both
receive different measures of anointing. It is the same office but there are different levels
of anointing. As was given in the book there, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit,” Elijah has
the anointing but Elisha has a double portion of the anointing. Both men occupied the
same office but they each had a different measure of the anointing. Some ministers are
more anointed than others. That is a true because God gives different measures of
anointing.
 
We need to learn how to increase the measure of the anointing. Before we look into that,
let us look at the anointing on Jesus and see the statement made by John the Baptist of
Jesus. John 1:32, John bore witness, saying, “I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like
a dove, and He remained upon Him. I did not know Him, but He who sent me to baptize
with water said to me, “Upon whom you see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him,
this is He who baptizes with the Holy Spirit.”   He says he sees the Spirit coming upon Him
and remaining upon Him. That was supposed to be for John to know that he is going to be
the One the giver of the Holy Spirit. The anointing can be measured. Notice in John 3:34 it
tells us that Jesus had been given the Spirit without measure. He had the Spirit on His life
and it was measureless. For He whom God has sent speaks the word of God, (now “He” is
capitalized since it refers to Jesus) for God does not give the Spirit by measure. Now that
statement applies only to Jesusʼ situation. If John made that statement and it applies to
everybody then it cancels out what II Kings 2 said where Elisha asked for double measure. 
God had given the Spirit in measure. Numbers 11 there was the measure taken from
Moses and given to the people.  The word “He” particularly refers to Jesus who received
the Spirit upon His life without measure.  He stood in apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor,
and teacher office in full measure. Some evangelists stand in a certain measure of
anointing and other evangelists have a greater measure of the anointing. Even among the
five-fold ministry, there are different measures.  Jesus stood in all five-fold and had all the
full measure of the entire five-fold. That is why Jesus was so powerful in His ministry. The
anointing makes the difference. Since the anointing was on His life without measure, that
verse is also in a sense prophetic of a time coming when God intends to give people a
very high level or measureless anointing in the offices. The book of Acts 2 says in the last
days God will pour His Spirit. God intends to release a measureless measure of the
anointing upon this earth in the last days. God will pour His Spirit upon all flesh. It is the
intention of God to release the measureless measure. If God calls you to be a prophet,
you could tap into the measureless measure in that office. There is a possibility of moving
into that area. God could call you to be a teacher and you could tap into that measureless
measure of anointing in that office too.
 
Now there are key principles to learn how to tap into the anointing of the Holy Spirit. We
are establishing the principle that the anointing can be measured. Jesus had it on His life
without measure. The book, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit,” tells you how the anointing
can be increased measure upon measure. Before we move into learning how to tap into
the anointing, we have to know when the anointing comes upon us, how to yield to the
outflow of the anointing to receive the inflow of the anointing as we were teaching in the
past three lessons. Jesus had to flow by the same laws of the inflow and outflow. Jesus
had to know the tangibility of the anointing upon His life.  He had to declare the anointing
upon His life.
 
Let us look at some examples of Jesusʼ life. In the gospel of Mark 5:27 When she heard
about Jesus she came behind Him in the crows and touched His garment. For she said, “If
only I may touch His clothes, I shall be made well.” Immediately the fountain of her blood
was dried up and she felt in her body that she was healed of the affliction.  Jesus,
immediately knowing in Himself that the power had gone out of Him, turned around in the
crowd and said, “Who touched My clothes?” Jesus knew that there was a flow of anointing
through His life. He knew there was this presence upon Him. Then we see chapter 6:4-6
But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own country, among
his own relatives, and in his own house.” Now He could do no mighty work there, except
that He laid His hands on a few sick people and healed them.  He marveled because of
the unbelief. Then He went about the villages in a circuit teaching. 
 
The very next chapter we see that although the anointing was upon Jesusʼ life was
measureless, it was not operative at all. He had to come down to the point of laying hands.
Why was that so?  The people were not receptive to the anointing in His life. He could not
flow through to them. Three areas are mentioned as a possibility of stopping the flow of the
anointing - His own country; in His own hometown and in His own house. The non-
receptivity of the people in these three areas indicates that familiarity in the wrong sense
hindered them from receiving Jesus as a prophet. They did not receive Jesus as a
Messiah. Due to their lack of belief, they thought that Jesus the carpenter was trying to
masquerade as a prophet. They said, “Isnʼt this the carpenterʼs son.” Jesus had more to
offer them. Jesus knew that the anointing was operating for them. He did not purposely
force Himself into it. However, He refused to flow into that anointing in the midst of an
unbelieving crowd.
 
In gospel of Luke 4 after He declared in verse 18 and 19 that the anointing was on Him,
He rolled the scroll, sat down and all the eyes were on Him. In verse 21, He said, “Today
this Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.” Do you know they did not receive Him as the
Messiah or the prophet of God? But they said in verse 22, “Isnʼt this Josephʼs son?” They
received Him indeed but they received Him just as an ordinary person. The Bible tells us,
and notice what He said in verse 23. It has reference to Him choosing not to flow.  He said
to them, “You will surely say this proverb to Me, ʻPhysician, heal yourself!ʼ Whatever we
have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in Your country.”  He was saying that some
of them were going to say to Him to do that all the mighty works He did in Capernaum. The
peopleʼs words were said more in the sense of mockery and sarcasm, rather than in faith
and belief. The people of Nazareth tried to put pressure on Him to perform.  Jesus said in
verse 24 Assuredly, I say to you, no prophet is accepted in his own country. Please do not
go around and claim that as a biblical promise. He was talking about a purely human
phenomenon that can be overcome. Even Kathryn Kuhlman did not have full reception in
her hometown. The people would still look down on her. When her ministry went
international, she still got the same old critics in her own hometown. Some in her
hometown accepted her and wanted to build a memorial landmark in her hometown but
there was opposition too to that project. This may be due to some natural human
tendencies to put down others out of envy and jealousy. 
 
We see that the anointing was there but He knew that there would not be any flow at all in
that place. But subsequently in Luke 6:6 Now it happened on another Sabbath, also, that
He entered the synagogue and taught.  And a man was there whose right hand was
withered. And the Scribes and Pharisees watched Him closely, whether He would heal on
the Sabbath, that they might find an accusation against Him. (Now these people did not
believe Him.) But He knew their thoughts, and said to the man who had the withered hand,
“Arise and stand here,” And he arose and stood. Then Jesus said to them, “I will ask you
one thing: Is it lawful on the Sabbath to go good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy?”
And when He had looked around at them all, He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand,”
And he did so, and his hand was restored as whole as the other.
 
Now an interesting thing about this incident is that it was contrary to what happened in
Jesusʼ hometown. On this Sabbath, people, namely the scribes and Pharisees, were also
going against Him. However, in the midst of their unbelief and accusations, Jesus
demonstrated the anointing. Does it not look opposite to what happened in Nazareth, His
hometown? In this other place, these guys were staring at Him like vultures waiting to
devour Him anytime. They were looking for fault. Let me tell you if you are going to find
fault you can find it in anybody and everybody. A major portion of criticism is fault finding. I
mean if you do not like someone you just keep quiet. Some people will always find fault
with others. “I do not like this.” “I do not like that.” They will find things that they do not like.
“I do not like the shirt you wear.” “I do not like your hair style.” You could always find
practically a reason not to like somebody. Let your conscience be your judge and do not
feel oppressed by other peopleʼs unfair criticisms. You may not be the one at fault. That
critical guy may be having a spirit of slander and gossip on his or her tongue.
 
Now here is the contradictory situation. In Mark 6 and Luke 4, the people of Jesusʼ own
hometown rejected Him and He could not do any mighty work there, except that He laid
His hands on a few sick people and healed them. In Luke 6, the scribes and Pharisees
were watching him like a hawk. Verse 7, So the scribes and Pharisees watched Him
closely, whether He would heal on the Sabbath, that they might find an accusation against
Him. Despite their unbelief and vulture-like stares, Jesus performed a miracle in front of
them.
 
That is where we have to differentiate between a miracle and a sign and wonder. The Bible
does not use all these words emptily. A sign and wonder can be a miracle but it can be
more than that. A sign and wonder is an anointing that God gives to cut through unbelief.
However, a normal miracle and an anointing to do the miraculous may not work under
certain circumstances. In other words, if God gives you a certain anointing to perform a
sign, you could have everybody staring down at you in unbelief and you could still do it
because the anointing was given to cut through that thick unbelief that is present. 
Sometimes the anointing is just in the miraculous realm and you got to meet the conditions
involved. Sometimes, the anointing is a sign and wonder that can be used in what I call a
demonstrative manner. You could use it as a challenge.  However, you better be sure that
the anointing is going to flow. Otherwise, you could be run out of town. If that miracle does
not happen, you could possibly be crucified.
 
William Branham was ministering in Africa in the midst of many followers of false religions.
He pulled out a man with a withered hand. Now that is a sign but it is also a miracle. A sign
works in the midst of unbelief. Sometimes God gives signs. Signs are to challenge and to
cut through unbelief so that you will believe. It is not just a normal anointing. Signs are at a
different level of anointing.  He named all the religions present and he told the people, “If
your god is real, come and restore this man.” There was silence in the stadium. Then he
says, “To show you that Jesus Christ is the true and only living God, in the Name of Jesus,
be healed.” The withered hand healed instantaneously and he became a normal man.
After that, you do not need a sermon. He gave an invitation and everybody ran up.  That is
a sign.
 
Do you notice God gave Moses three signs? Why did God give him a sign? Moses said
they will not believe. Because of the unbelief, God said, “Alright I give you three signs.”
One of the signs was putting his hand into his bosom, taking it out, and turning into a
leprous hand. He puts his hand back again, takes it out and it became a normal hand. 
Moses also took water, poured it on the ground, and it turned into blood. He took a stick,
threw it down and it became a snake. A sign is to confront unbelief and to create faith in
God and those whom He has sent. These are days where we need to reach out to God for
signs. Now signs do not just come easily. A sign has a purpose.
 
You hardly hear about William Branham today although he was very powerful in his days.
Why? In the 1960s, he turned into wrong teaching and error. As a result, people did not
only reject his ministry but they also rejected the purpose of Godʼs calling on his life. A
portion of his ministry was genuine but some portions of his ministry were also bad. 
People did not differentiate the two. You could have served God for fifty years but if you
missed God for the last five years, people are not going to acknowledge your ministerial
labor for the first fifty years. They will say that you have been a false prophet all along. 
 
Now here is the thing to watch it. A sign has a place and a time. It is different from
anointing upon all the time. If God gives you an anointing upon, you could flow in it all the
time when there is demand made for that ministry. However, a sign may be used for some
time and then passed away. You do not find Moses always going around performing the
three signs God gave him – the sign of the hand becoming leprous, the sign of the water
turning into blood, and the sign of the stick turning into a snake. Now as they crossed the
Red Sea and the people started questioning his leadership, Moses did not quickly start his
magic show again - putting his hand in and taking it out leprous; turning water into blood
and changing the stick into a snake.  No, a sign does not come just like that. He never
uses it anymore; he used it once in his lifetime. You cannot call up a sign anytime.
However, some signs are persistent to a ministry.
 
William Branham has a particular sign of working with the angel. He ministers to people by
holding their hand with his left hand because certain signs operate in his left hand. Some
signs are quite consistent but they only come as the Spirit wills.  A sign can operate in the
midst of unbelief but when it functions in a normal anointing, it goes by the normal laws.
There is no exception.  The only exception to what we are teaching on flowing in the
anointing is the category of sign.  If God gives you a sign to take to the head of state, you
better make sure it is truly from the Lord. Otherwise, you will start a prison ministry.
However, if you demonstrate the sign, then you could bring the whole nation to the Lord. 
Signs are powerful. Let us not ignore the fact. Jesus Christ moved in both categories.
There are times when this unbelief is present. God may use you like He used William
Branham. He called up a man who had withered hand and he used that man as a
challenge. He challenged the people. That is the purpose of signs. Signs are used to
challenge unbelief. However, you do not find that at all in Mark 6. In unbelief, He did not do
anything. Instead, He just prayed for a few simple cases. He did not operate any sign.
 
There is another case that we want to consider in the gospel of Mark 8:11 Then the
Pharisees came out and began to dispute with Him, seeking from Him a sign from heaven.
It does not mean that if you operate in signs that when people challenge you, you do what
they want. You do not do things in the ministry because somebody tells you to. You better
settle that in your life and in your heart. You do not do anything because somebody tells
you to. Whether it is from somebody in high status or in low status; whether it is because
you are under high pressure or low pressure; whether it a popular thing to do or not a
popular thing to do - in the ministry God has called you to, you do not do anything because
somebody asked you to do it. You do it because you know God has asked you to do it. I
had that settled in my early days when God called me. I settled in my heart that I would not
do anything if somebody pressurizes me. However, if you prayed and you sensed God is
saying something to me and you allowed me to check it out with God, that is different. I
fear no man and I fear no devil. In fact, I despise pressure being put on me. I despise
people trying to corner me and telling me to do something. When people do that, they are
not depending on the Lord. God does not put you into this kind of situation. What you will
not do to Jesus do not do to the leaders in your fellowship or in your church.  
 
 
Jesus Christ was always cornered. He had the ability to do signs if God so will. There are
times when thunder roared from heaven and a voice spoke. He did not ask for it but it
came. Here they put Him in a fix by asking Him to show them a sign and they would
believe. That is a ridiculous request. Even if He did, they would not have believed. Jesus
said no sign would be given except the sign of Jonah. The sign of Jonah pointed to and
prophesied His own death and resurrection. He determined never to do anything under
pressure from men.
 
That is an important thing as you learn to move into the anointing of God. If you go to a
home group to preach, if you go to a place and do anything you do not do it because you
are under pressure to perform. You only do what the Spirit of God tells you to do. Obey the
Holy Spirit and do exactly what He tells you to. Do not try to please men but please God
with all your heart, mind, and strength. That is what each one of us is training to do - to
please God. We are here to please God. If God tells you something, that is final.
 
We want to point to a particular thing in His ministry to a blind man in Mark 8. In verse 22
Then He came to Bethsaida; and they brought a blind man to Him, and begged Him to
touch him.  He took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the town. And when He
had spit on his eyes and put His hands on him, He asked him if he sees anything.  And he
looked up and said, “I see men like trees, walking.” Then He put His hands on his eyes
again and made him look up. And he was restored and saw everyone clearly. Then He
sent him away to his house, saying, “Neither go into the town, nor tell anyone in the town.”
 
  I find this incident to be extremely interesting. For the first time you see how one touch
from Jesus is not enough. Obviously, He operated by the anointing here. You know what
He did. He spat on his eyes. You better make sure it is an anointing.  The man looked up
and said, “I see men walking like trees.” The interesting is this is Jesus Himself. I mean if
this is another preacher or one of His disciples we can understand. But this is the Lord
Jesus Christ and He ministered the anointing and this man was partially healed.  The Bible
says in Isa. 10:27 the anointing breaks the yoke. It did not mention that the yoke would be
partially broken or partially healed. You know what Jesus did? He put His hands on this
man again and ministered the anointing. See Jesus here is flowing by the anointing. He is
ministering the anointing of God on human lives.  He could sense like what we have
shown yesterday how the anointing can flow.  As the anointing flowed, it must be the Holy
Spirit and the anointing of God that caused Him to spit and take that saliva and put it on
the manʼs eyes. He flowed in a certain way in the anointing of God.
 
Then why is it that the anointing does not give a perfect complete healing? It is because
the anointing may need time to operate on a person. I know there are people who say, “If
the Lord tells you to pray for people you just pray.” You can do it but there are times when
it takes a longer period. Why? Different principles operate when you channel the anointing. 
Here, Jesus was channeling the anointing again to this man. Let us face it we are not
moving even at Jesusʼ level now. Here as we are still trying to reach Jesusʼ level and
seeking to do what He do, a lot more is required from both the minister and the person
being ministered to. Like for example when you are ministering to somebody, you may
have to stand and let the anointing flow through you. Sometimes the anointing just flow
easily; sometimes it is fast as lightning and sometimes it is like a slow current.  Sometimes
it bounces off a little bit. You flow along with the anointing of God as it flows in your life.
 
There are two causes for the flow of the anointing - the ministerʼs side and the recipientʼs
side for the anointing to flow. The level of differential of the positive and the negative points
of a battery determines the amount of current flowing through.  In the same way, there is
the flow of anointing from the minister to a recipient. The amount of anointing flowing
depends on the level of anointing upon me and the level of hunger in that person.  In
Jesusʼ life, there is no question of the level of anointing. His is hundred percent anointed
all the time. He is always flowing at peak performance.  We cannot question His side. We
only can question the recipientʼs side. There are more issues involved on the ministerʼs
side, for example his yieldedness to the Lord. 
 
Then we need to consider the amount of measure flowing at that time. As you notice, you
look at the fluctuation in the anointing. The anointing can fluctuate within a personʼs
ministry and it can fluctuate within the same meeting. It can fluctuate from meeting to
meeting and it can fluctuate from within one meeting, depending on the level that is
flowing. Sometimes when it is flowing very fast you got to move very fast. I sensed
sometimes that people minister the anointing there is a heavy flow coming forth. When
there is an anointing that is heavy and strong, you got to be quick. You do not delay.
Sometimes when the anointing is there, you have to be quick. You notice sometimes when
I call pastors to minister together with me to the congregation, I would mention that the
anointing is ready. Suppose they start dragging their feet, putting their Bibles down,
adjusting their dress or shirt, combing their hair and then coming out to position
themselves in front of the people. By the time they finished all these the level of the
anointing begins to fall. You got to start all over again.  All these are facts to note about the
flowing of the anointing of God. You have to be sensitive to the level to the anointing that is
flowing. You minister and you flow along according to the level of the anointing.   
 
Demonstration of the Anointing
 
          What follows is an account of some actual demonstration of the anointing conducted
in another church by another pastor. This verbatim report is added here to show some new
dimensions of the anointing of the Holy Spirit. In this particular service, the anointing was
used to unmask the dark powers causing problems to individuals. (Ed.)
 
                  Pastor said, “In the end times, God will unleash more of the Holy Spirit to
accomplish His plans and purposes. Not everyone will be caught in the rapture. Only those
who obey God and do Godʼs will. God wants to release the anointing through the Body of
Christ, but now it is in the initial stage. God expects accountability. All gifts belong to God
and God will manifest through us to accomplish His job and purposes. God gets all the
glory, not any church or organization. God is a jealous God. He is the God who performs
the miracles, not you and me.”
 
          “There is an anointing to set you free and see to your needs. This anointing will zero
in on the root cause. It will summon the dark powers behind your problem and they have to
manifest themselves.”
 
 
First Case  
 
Pastor walked down the aisle and points to an Indian woman to go up to the mike. He then
asks her, “What do you want from the Holy Spirit. Think carefully – you have only one
request.” She said, “I find it difficult to walk with God. I find myself going further and further
from the Lord.”
 
                  Pastor shouts, “Damo.” The woman started manifesting and a demon began
growling through her throat.
 
Pastor asks the demon in her, “Is your name Damo?”
 
          “Yes.”
 
          “Are you responsible for her spiritual condition?”
 
          “Yes.”
 
          “Tell us how you did it.”
 
          “I make sure she will forget God. I make her lazy and tired so that she does not have
to spend time with God. I make her happy with her life and give her a lot of work to do.”
 
          “How did you enter her?”
 
                  “I entered her through her stronghold spirits and through her mind. Her ancestors
did a lot of wrong things.”
 
          “Like worship you?”
 
          “Yes. People who do not believe in strongholds are stupid. They get the enemy to
come into their lives easily. They open doors to us to create havoc in their lives.”
 
          “Alright, all your legal rights stripped. Go to your assigned place in hell.”
 
          Pastor continues, “Some demons are subtle and are not unruly or violent. You will
be surprised that some demons are like gentlemen but they are evil. In the spirit realm,
some even dress up in coats and ties. Not all demonic manifestations are violent.”
 
          Now pastor asks the woman, “How do you feel now?”
 
          “I feel light and my mind is very free now. I have no more thoughts of going far from
God. Something has left me like a shadow. I feel liberated. I sense God now, and I will
spend more time with Him.”
 
Second Case
 
          Pastor calls out an Indian man to the mike and asked, “What blessing do you want
from the Holy Spirit?”
 
          The man replied, “I feel something is disturbing me and making me feel that I wonʼt
make it to heaven.”
 
          Pastor summoned the evil spirit out, “Razi, come out.” The man now is writhing in
pain and groaning.
 
          Pastor asked the demon, “Where were you before this?”
 
          “I was in an elephantʼs body. I am known as Rajagabeli and I reside in a mountain in
India.”
 
          “How did you come here?”
 
          “Fiery angels brought me here. I could not fight them.”
 
          “What did you do to this man?”
 
          “I troubled him by providing him opportunities to yield to temptations. I made him feel
that he will not make it to heaven. I planned to bring him to hell.”
 
          “Why are you crying now?”
 
          “I am frightened because of the judgment of God.”
 
          “Did you receive the document from the Lord Jesus Christ?”
 
          “Yes, I did receive that document. It says that I have been judged and my time on
earth is up.”
 
          “How did you get into this man?”
 
          “Through his ancestorsʼ worship of idols. It is not easy for such people to get out of
this trap. We tie a large coil around his family. A large anointing can only break it. Many
Christians think that after their baptism, they have no more strongholds. This is not true.
This is worldly wisdom and understanding. We create circumstances to drag them down.
Can I go now?
 
          “All your legal rights stripped. Go to the place in hell assigned to you.” The demon
left with a loud scream and the man fell to the floor.
 
                  Pastor continues, “If God gives you a breakthrough, He gives you a definite
breakthrough. A lot of people do not understand deliverance. They impart from their soul.
Godʼs way is the way of the anointing. “
 
          The man gets up and testifies at the mike, “I felt something coiling around my body
has left. The thought that I wonʼt make it to heaven has also left.”
 
Third Case
 
          Pastor calls up a Chinese woman to the mike, saying, “What do you want from the
Holy Spirit?”
 
          She says, “I have pride in my heart and mind and I want deliverance from this pride.”
 
          Pastor says, “Behind negative and wrong thoughts and feelings are dark forces.”
 
                  Pastor called out loudly, “Lin Lai.” The demon in the woman starts groaning and
moaning and it appears tormented. “Are you behind the pride in her heart and mind?” The
demon refused to answer and kept silent. Pastor then consigned the demon to hell, and it
left with a low moan. He continues, “Demons have a right to remain silent, but the Judge
has the right to pronounce judgment. The kingdom of God is a kingdom of law, order and
rules.
 
          After the woman got up from the floor, she went to the mike and testified, “I find my
heart and mind have lowly thoughts. Something took control of me. The “thing” was angry
and was forcefully removed.”
 
          Pastor added, “Godʼs workings change lives and character.”
 
 
Fourth Case
 
          Pastor calls out Sam to go to the mike. “What blessing do you want from the Holy
Spirit?” He said, “I want healing for my low blood pressure.”
 
                  Pastor called out loudly, “Zalia.” The demon started manifesting in Sam. “Where
were you before this?”
 
          “I was in a temple in India, guarding the gate. I am a beast but I canʼt reveal more.”
 
                  Pastor exercised a word of knowledge and said, “You are a wolf spirit. You make
sounds of lies. Because of your attitude, you are sent to a place of wrath. Go.” The demon
screamed and left.
 
                  Pastor continues, “Sometimes, you encounter different attitudes of demons. You
have to heed the rules and laws of the spirit world. You cannot do as you like. Even a cop
has to conduct himself in line with the laws of the country. If a cop misbehaves, he is
charged and discharged. Similarly in the spirit world, you can be charged and discharged if
you are lawless.”
 
          Sam goes to the mike and testifies, “I feel something has broken and left me.”
 
Fifth Case
 
          Pastor calls up Steven, an elderly Chinese man to the mike. “What do you want from
the Holy Spirit?”
 
“I need deliverance from doubts that keep creeping up in my mind. I even have doubts
despite seeing the miracles in the sanctuary.”
 
                  Pastor then summoned the evil spirit causing this problem, “Addi.” The demon
manifests but refuses to answer. Pastor then consigned the demon to hell and Steven was
set free from incessant doubting.
 
Pastor continues, “These spirits of doubt make you skeptical. However, they would have a
foothold in your mind when you know the truth but you are reluctant or not ready to yield to
the truth. These spirits see your uncertainty of mind and they come in to furnish you dark
reasoning as to why you should not yield yourself to these truths. The Bible says that the
serpent was most subtle. The first attribute pointed out by God regarding the devil is his
subtlety. When the evil spirit takes over a personʼs spirit, there is one problem. It is easy to
cast out that evil spirit by a simple deliverance prayer. But when it overtakes the soul and
its intellectual, emotional and volitional faculties, then the problem becomes complex and
the personʼs character changes. It has become a very serious case. When you yield to the
devilʼs suggestions, he enters your soul. Temptations come and you yield to them, and the
evil spirits overtake your soul. The devil forces the temptations on you, not God. God can
deliver any problem but if the person does not want God, He will not come in and help. If
you want God to set you free, you must pray. If you do not, God will not. “
 
          “You want the truth, but what is truth? To some, truth is what is acceptable to their
mind, to their theology and to their sentiments. That is not the truth. Knowing the truth is
the key to your breakthrough. Jesus is the Truth. The Holy Spirit is the Truth. You cannot
perceive Godʼs truth without Godʼs grace. Man cannot perceive truth without God. Manʼs
intellect and reasoning cannot perceive truth since it is filled with strongholds and sins. The
devil has taken the opportunity to entrench his thoughts and ideas in our minds and
reasoning. In that condition, you cannot perceive truth. If you keep entertaining doubts,
you will suffer insanity. You do not discern what Satan has in plan for you. Truth comes
from God. Jesus said, “I am the Truth.” The Holy Spirit will lead you to the truth. He will
teach you the truth. In the spirit world, darkness can shield you from the truth. You do not
know the dangers of ignorance of the truth. I lean on the Holy Spirit and God showed that
behind my personal doubting is the enemy. God gave grace to crush the enemy and give
me personal breakthrough in my thought life and my faith life.”
 
                  “Some peopleʼs problems are complicated because they have a long line of
ancestral curses behind them. That is why some cannot have breakthroughs even after
praying for so long. God is powerful but He exercises power according to laws. Some
demons have powerful grips over individuals because they hold documents over them.
Their ancestors have sold their families to the devil in return for demonic power during
their lifetime. These demons then hold the title deeds to the souls of their descendants.
Such documents are high documents. That is why the demonic control over some people
is so strong. It has spilled over to their soul – intellect, emotion, and will. That is why some
people are hardcore criminals. Some people are in multiple bondages of the devil.
However, it can be done, if the individual plead for grace from God. There is a law in
heaven that anyone who asks for grace will not be denied – they will be granted grace.
Now you know what grace is. Grace is able to deliver you from terrible bondages and
problems inherited from your ancestors.”
 
          “However, the individual must ask for grace from God to be delivered. If he does not,
God will not. Why did God not deliver Judas? It is because he willed to betray the Lord
Jesus Christ. God gave a timeframe to Judas to change his ways but he did not. Satan
then asked God for Judas, and God told Satan that he could have Judas. The individual
who asks grace to be delivered from his or her individual problems must be humble and
upright. The Holy Spirit will do the rest.”
 
          “However, after you have asked for grace, you must wait for the blessings in faith.
God gives certain blessings at certain times. You have to wait for Godʼs timing. There is a
time factor for deliverance. In heaven, there are many legal cases brought by Satan
against us. Jesus has to defend us. All legal suits in heaven are settled according to
righteousness and justice so that nobody can accuse God of unrighteousness. Only when
the matter is settled in heaven, can it be settled down here on earth.”
 
                  “When the enemy attacks your mind, reject his thoughts immediately. If you
entertain the devilʼs thoughts, you can be entrenched in them and you will be led to eternal
doom. There was once a law case in heaven involving one of our church members. The
Holy Spirit revealed this case to me to let me know what is happening among the people
here. Satan told the Judge, “I want this man because he thinks dirty thoughts.” God
answered, “I know this man – he hates these thoughts.” Then Satan replied, “If that is so,
then why did he not reject them? God had to reply, “You can have him.” However, I
pleaded with God for him and God granted my petition and spared him, for my sake. When
a pastor walks closely with God and pleases Him greatly, God will have regard for him.
When he prays for a troubled member of his flock, God will hear him and spare the
member because of His regard for him. You must know Godʼs ways in order to please Him.
However, if the pastor is unrighteous and lawless, God will not have any regard for him.
Even his prayers are an abomination to Him, how much more if he prays for anyone of his
congregation. That is why, under such lawless pastors, their congregations are suffering
and do not have breakthroughs. You should know your pastors and those who labor over
you.
 
ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

DIFFERENT LEVELS OF ANOINTING

We have seen how Jesus functioned and flowed in the anointing. Obviously, Jesus
was flowing according to the will of God. He also determined how much anointing
to flow in at a particular time and place. Sometimes when God tells Him to flow in
a sign, He will demonstrate a sign. In Mark 5, when the woman with the issue of
blood for twelve years touched His garment, the anointing flowed out of Him and
healed her. We see that Jesus knew that the anointing had flown through His life.
He knew how the anointing came upon His life and how the anointing can flow out
of Him. The fact that Luke 4:18 Jesus said the Spirit of the Lord is upon Him, tells us
that He knew the anointing was upon Him. He was announcing it. He was telling it
to the people using scriptures from the prophet Isaiah that the anointing was upon
His life for the people. It is for the people to exercise their faith, believe it, and then
receive the anointing of God into their lives.

In the same manner when people are not sensitive to the anointing of God, they
would not know what it is like when it is flowing. We have to learn to be sensitive
to the anointing. In the anointing of the Lord Jesus Christ, we mentioned how the
anointing upon Him is without measure. However, He gives the anointing by
measures to us. The anointing upon our lives is increased measure upon measure,
as we prove faithful to the anointing. The fullest potential of the anointing we can
aspire to in whatever office we stand in is the anointing without measure – the same
as the anointing upon Jesus’ life. That means if God called you to be a prophet aim
to reach the measureless anointing in that office. If God called you to be a teacher,
aim for that. Seek the anointing upon your life to increase until it is measureless.
Now that is your aim.

Jesus made a statement in John 14:12, Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in
Me, the works that I do he will do also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go
to the Father. This implies that now the Holy Spirit is sent without measure. The
Holy Spirit has been sent in Acts 2 as prophesied without measure. He is now
pouring out on all flesh. The potential is there for people to reach into that
measureless anointing that Jesus had. Some people have moved in their respective
office to a realm quite close to that.

I was reading the book, “A Man Sent From God” written by Gordon Lindsay. It is
the biography of William Branham when he moved into the thickness of the
anointing that was on his life. As he moved into that anointing, he was called to be
prophet and evangelist. Kenneth E. Hagin is a prophet and teacher - a different
combination from Branham. As William Branham moved into that sign and wonder
ministry, he would speak in the same measure like Jesus. He was late for one of the
meetings and the crowd was filled to overflowing. As he was slowly inching his
way through, the people did not know that he was William Branham. He came
across a blind girl. The compassion of the Lord welled up inside him for the girl.
She was just seeking and asking where that man of God could be. When she found
that it was he, he only said the specific word almost like Jesus. He said, “According
to your faith be it onto you.” She was healed. She asked him first, “Do you believe
that you are sent from God?” “Yes, according to your faith.”

When you move into the ministry of signs and wonders, you have to be very
precise to follow instructions from God. There is another incident in William
Branham’s life when he was called to pray for a sick person. That person was just
lying on the bed. Nothing happened when he prayed over him. He did it again and
nothing happened. They were wondering what was happening. Then he just sat
around. There was a grand mother and the parent of the child there. Then finally
after some time, he wondered why nothing was happening and he was waiting. He
was just sitting down. Then after a while, he came and prayed and then it worked -
a miracle took place. That person got up immediately. When asked why, he said the
Lord gave him a vision. He saw the grand mother sitting on this chair and the
father sitting on that chair. Then he saw himself coming in and laying hands and
pronouncing that healing, then walking off. The first time when he did it the grand
mother was in a wrong position. She was in a different place and not exactly fitting
the vision. That is why nothing happened. He was waiting and waiting for them to
get into the position that he saw exactly in the vision. Then only the healing took
place. That was the position that you had to be in. These are what I call
peculiarities.

As we move into the anointing, you have to move exactly as God showed you - no
less, no more. There have been men and women who have moved into levels of
anointing close to the level of Jesus Christ in the office God has called them. Every
minister called by God should aspire to reach into that anointing without measure.
However there are principles to move into that measureless anointing.

We all start with a measure of anointing God placed on our lives. God is not going
to give you the measureless anointing immediately. There must be testing; there
must be proving and there must be faithfulness shown. God will give a deposit of
anointing upon your life up to a certain level. Then as you are faithful to flow in it,
as you are faithful to function in it, then God gives another measure. Then at that
greater measure God will test your faithfulness. God will see whether you flow in it.
What happens if you are not faithful? You remain at the measure you have been last
given.

Let me illustrate with something you could identify with. Let’s say that you have
been given the measure of the anointing where you would be able to prophesy in
public. However, every time the anointing and the Word of God came, you resisted
it. Do not think that when the anointing comes, it is going to force you to do
something. It does not force you. It just prompts you and the obedience must be
yours. As the anointing comes, the person resists it the first time. Later in a different
meeting, the same thing comes again. That person resists the prompting of the Holy
Spirit again. That would be quenching the Spirit of God. That person can go on out
of shyness, out of fear of publicity, out of whatever reason. He could justify his
disobedience but that is not acceptable to God. He could give a natural reason and
God would not accept it. The years could pass by and that person will still be the
same. The measure of the anointing given to him was not allowed to function. The
gift of God in such a person’s life can never be perfected. You have to grow into the
perfect operation of the gift.

The Corinthians had the gifts of God but they were not operating them perfectly.
This shows us that the operation and perfection of the gift depends on us not on
God. Paul never question that the gifts that the Corinthians had were not from God.
He acknowledged that they were from God but he wrote that he would show them
a more perfect way to operate those gifts. The operation and perfection of a gift
depends on us not on God. It is our responsibility.

Let us say the same person with the measure of anointing to prophesy publicly
began to flow in that gift regularly whenever the anointing is there. Sooner or later,
God is going to promote him or her. He is going to give you a greater measure of
anointing to move into something else. God tests and proves us to know whether
we are faithful or not.

Now for those in the ministry, when you stand to minister, God may give you
words of knowledge. You resist giving them since you rather just preach and teach.
Perhaps it is in a home fellowship or in a smaller meeting and the word of
knowledge comes to you. You resist giving the word. You ask, “What happens if
no body responds?” For the next ten years, you remain that way until you obey.
When you obey and you are faithful in that gift, a greater measure of that anointing
will develop in your life. You could flow into a greater measure. It will grow from
measure to measure, faith to faith, glory to glory. We must not stop. We must grow
until we arrive at the perfect function of a ministry that God has for us.

God could give you a ministry of prophesying over people and every time the
anointing comes, you could sense God telling you to act on the prompting.
However, all these things need a human response. You may say, “No, I do not want
to do that. I do not feel like doing that.” You resist and you quenched the Spirit of
God. If you keep on doing that ten years later you will still be where you are. You
would not have progressed. If you are not even faithful to the measure God gives to
you, there is no point in talking about the measureless anointing. Unless you are
faithful to the measure God gives you will not have more.

Growth in the anointing comes with faithfully moving in the measure you already
have. For example, when God first started operating the word of knowledge in my
life, I have to faithfully give it. When it comes, I will say, “All right God is showing
that this is the category of the sickness He wants to heal,” and I faithfully gave it.
Whether people respond or not, that is their responsibility. Whether you respond or
not is your responsibility. You have to faithfully give it. I found something started
happening. The more I give the more it came. The more it came and the more I
give out, it gets sharper and sharper. As I continued in it, later, I found out that it
began to operate with another side effect. At first it operates with what I call the
side effect of tangibility - I sense it on my body. Later it operates together with
vision. It reached a certain point where it started operating with vision. When that
operates with vision, it reaches a greater form of accuracy that can take place. That
comes because of faithfulness.

In the natural, it is the same way. If you expect to be very good at music, you have
to discipline yourself to sit down at those instruments and play it and practice. In
the natural, practice makes perfect. In the spiritual, you also need practice to make
the gifts of God perfect. You just have to practice it until you are accurate in your
flow of the anointing of God. Faithfulness is a tremendous key to grow into the
next level of the anointing that God has on our life. This helps us to move into a
different phase of ministry that He has for our life. We have to be faithful in those
areas.

The anointing can be measured. The anointing enables us to do the works of Jesus.
The anointing can be increased. Just as we grow from faith to faith, from glory to
glory, and from grace to grace, we also can grow in the level of anointing in our life.
In addition, the Holy Spirit is received in measures. We can measure the amount
and the level of anointing that operates in our life. There are different degrees,
different measures of the anointing. That measure of the anointing we are talking
about here now is the measure of the anointing that God gives you to operate.

Let’s illustrate: God could call you to operate in the measure of ten volts of
anointing. As you move in your anointing, sometimes you find that you were not
up to it. You did not spend enough time with God. Alternatively, the response from
people to your ministry fluctuates. Sometimes they have more faith in you but
sometimes they have less faith in the anointing that God has placed in your life. In
some meeting, they have high expectancy but in some meetings low expectancy.
Although the anointing in your life is about ten volts, sometimes it flows at eight
volts, sometimes at three and sometimes at ten. The level of anointing depends on
the type of meeting that you are conducting, the expectancy level of the people and
the level of your own preparedness.

Three factors affect the level of the anointing in a meeting.

The Will of God

Although the will of God is for you to operate at ten volts, it does not mean you
will operate at the level of ten volts everywhere you go. The anointing upon does
not operate twenty-four hours. When the anointing upon is not functional in your
life, it will be lifted off you. It will not be upon you all the time. If the anointing is
upon you all the time, you cannot sleep. Even if the measure of anointing that you
have is ten volts, remember, it still has to function according to the will of God. It
depends on the will of God whether God wants you to operate at that type of
meeting. If there is no need for the anointing to manifest then the anointing will not
manifest. For example, if you are going for supper, obviously the need for the
anointing is not there. Otherwise, if the anointing of ten volts is upon you, you
could hardly order your meal. Every time you want to say something, you utter,
“The Spirit of the Lord.” The anointing comes only when there is a need for it. It
depends on the will of God to manifest the anointing although the fullest potential
you could move in is the measure of anointing God has given you. The first cause is
the will of God.

Preparedness

Then the other cause is your preparedness. Sometimes you may not be more
prepared than the other times. Sometimes you may be able to spend time waiting
on God more than other times. During that time, you have spent more time waiting
on God. In your preparedness, you are more able to tap into the full measure of the
anointing on your life. If you have done all the necessary preparation that you
could for a meeting and if you are a ten volts anointed minister, you will flow at the
level of ten volts subject to the other third reason. You have these ten volts in your
life. Sometimes maybe during the day you are running about and doing too many
things. Perhaps you have an evangelistic meeting in Japan. You flew all the way
there. You had a good rest and the meeting is the next night. In the morning of the
next day, you go all over Tokyo sight seeing. In the afternoon lunchtime, you had a
large helping of Japanese delicacies for lunch. Then you go and do all your
shopping. Just about an hour before the meeting, you rush back into your hotel.
You washed yourself quickly and go to the meeting. You may have ten volts but
you may be able to flow only in about five volts of anointing since you have
lowered your preparedness. You did not shut yourself aside to consecrate yourself
to the Lord.

See there is a price to pay in ministry. Sometimes people do not realize the price you
pay. I only share this with Bible school students. Most of you want to know what
goes on behind the scenes. Many people do not know I sleep very little on Saturday
night. I get up early on Sunday morning and wait upon the Lord for the
congregation. You pay the price. The sacrifices you made for the body. Sometimes
when I travel if I minister, I consecrate myself onto the Lord. My wife knows we do
not have any sexual relationship at all when I minister. I just shut myself up onto
the Lord. It is the price you pay and people sometimes do not appreciate the
sacrifices you make. They do not realize the cause of pain behind the scene and the
sacrifice you made. Praise God He will reward you in other ways.

We should realize that preparedness is necessary. By preparedness, I mean your

personal relationship with God. There is a degree of preparedness. When I travel to
places, I hardly go sightseeing. The only time I could do so is when the meeting is
over. Then I relax a little bit and I just let people take me around. A mission
director told me how he took a group of foreigners to Singapore. He had this team
of Bible students. The moment the plane landed in Singapore, they started
shopping. Everyone started discussing how to plan their shopping. They shopped
till they dropped and they ended up suffering a series of misfortunes. Somebody
lost his passport; others were delayed here and there. Why, their minds were not on
ministry.
Preparedness affects the anointing of God in our life. If God calls you to minister in
some way, God will expect you to give yourself. That is what we mean by giving
yourself to your office and ministry. There are some things which I have said that
those not in the ministry can never understand. Only those who have been in the
ministry understand what is involved. Those who have never lived by faith do not
understand what is involved. Sometimes I feel grieved with people who are not in
the ministry passing comments on those in the ministry. Wait until you get into it,
and then you will realize what it is like. A person who is successful in the world
does not mean he will be successful in the ministry. It is a different thing altogether.

Now the opposite is also true - a person who is successful in the ministry may not
be successful in the world. The fact is that of all professions, the ministry has the
highest price to pay. It is easier to work in a secular job, give an encouraging word
now and then to the pastor, and have a little home fellowship in your house. If you
have never been in the ministry to give yourself to it, you do not understand the
sacrifices that will be involved, the preparedness that is required and the sacrifices
at home.

Just to share a little bit of my personal life. We have this washer lady that comes to
help us. She said, “You sure have many clothes to wash.” For two weeks, we did
not have any free time from morning till night to wash clothes. Some people may
think a minister must be humble. If I were working in the world, I would need only
four pairs of pants and that would be sufficient. In the ministry, you have to have
ten pairs of pants. Some church members cannot accept that. They feel that pastor
should not have more clothes than them. People get that kind of concept. They do
not understand that the pastor is so busy; he has no time to wash his clothes, so he
needs many spares. You will have more time if you are not in the ministry. In the
ministry, you require a consecration and preparedness. My wife sometimes had to
keep the children from me while I am in that kind of situation. She will have to be
with the children all the time while I am spending my time alone with God. The
sacrifices you make behind the scene, people do not see at all.

For that reason Jesus in John 17 says for this purpose, I sanctify Myself. He
consecrated Himself because He has such a high mission for us. He gave Himself
entirely to the Lord.

Expectancy Level

The third is the expectancy level that people have in our life that people have of
you. Sometimes people will say it is just another meeting and the expectancy is not
there. When the expectancy is there, you could operate at a higher level. Let us say
that you operate at ten volts. You go to a meeting where everybody did not really
look forward to you operating in that anointing. In other words, the people did not
pay a price to be ministered by you. Some people really pay a price to get
ministered to. Some people will travel land, sea, and air to get ministered by you.
Some people just live next door to the church and say, “If I like it, I will be there. If
I do not like it, I will not be there.” There need to be a level of expectancy.

One reason why sometimes the anointing works powerfully in some ministers’ lives
is because they are not so accessible. Let me give an example. You only get to see
the man of God in a meeting. He does not mix with the people. He does not talk
much with the people. When it is time for him to minister, he shows up. When the
ministering is ended, he goes off. You know what he does to the people. Let me
give both the positive and the negative point. There is a psychological factor being
placed on the people. The people do not have easy access to the man of God. As a
result, they look up to that person. As a result, they have a higher expectancy. He is
are not accessible. You cannot go near to him and the people end up having higher
expectations of him. It is very hard to get to the man of God and the result is that
the expectancy goes very high. This works as a plus and positive point for such men
of God. However, I do not see Jesus doing that. I do not recommend it to people. I
would prefer to correct that kind of attitude. I am giving you the reason why some
men of God do that. They want to build people’s expectancy of them. If you ever
go to some of those big time ministries like in America, I tell you they have many
bodyguards surrounding them. There is no way you could get near to them. You
could not even shake hands with them. They look so “special.” As a result, you put
them on a higher level and your expectancy goes up. They are employing wrong
methods but achieving right results.
Jesus did not do that. He rather let it flow as it is. For that reason I have not done
that and it is not my nature. My nature is to come to the level of people. Because of
that, it can work against you sometimes. This is how it can work against you. Some
people do not know their limit with you. I mean you could be a friend with them,
dine and drink together and joke together. So by the time you come to operate the
anointing of God, they say, “Ah, we are friends.” They do not have any expectation
of you because they say, “We know you.” Some people know their limit but some
do not know. In other words, some people could be close to you but they do not
lose their respect for you. Some people are close to you and they take the
opportunity to climb over your head.

In the ministry, you have to relate wisely to people. We have to relate to all people
rich or poor, fat or thin and there are so many different personalities that we have
to have the wisdom of God to know how to relate to each one. The most important
thing I encourage is being close with the people of God and being one with them.
Sometimes I travel to meetings and the organizers tell me to make a grand entrance
and secretly exit. I usually tell them I prefer to come and worship with the people.
The people then know I am just one with them. However, when I move in the
anointing that is when I am different from them. I am ministering to them with the
gift and the office of God. If they stand in their office and they minister like I
Corinthians says that there could be two or three prophets in a meeting. If one
prophet is ministering and has a word hear that person. However, if the word
comes to another person, let the person sit down and let the other start speaking.
This is to create a body type of ministry. However, when we do it, people need to
maintain a level of expectancy from the minister of God. For expectancy, people
need to pay a price. If they do not pay a price, they do not have expectancy. When
they pay a price, they have expectancy. Just like the minister needs to prepare
himself, the people also need to prepare themselves before a meeting. Instead of
using wrong methods to heighten expectancy in the people, I would rather teach
them to prepare themselves before they come to God. Then they can really receive
whatever God has for their lives.

Demonstration of Anointing
 The following eyewitness report is furnished below to illustrate the work that
an anointing can do. We continue with the account of some ministry done by
another pastor in another church, which we left off in the previous message. This
particular anointing exposes the actual demon behind our strongholds and
problems in our Christian life. (Ed.)

Sixth Case

Pastor called up a Chinese woman to the mike and asked her what she wants
from the Holy Spirit. She said, “I am very sensitive and get emotionally hurt
easily.” Pastor told the congregation, “The enemy has spilled over her soul and is
now hiding behind her soul. Most people would minister to her gently to avoid
hurting her. However, demons are hiding behind her soul and there is no time to be
sentimental about it. You have to deal with the demon harshly and in that way, set
her free emotionally.”

After a pause, pastor called out the demon, “Annai, manifest yourself.” The
woman starts shaking and crying. Pastor interrogated the demon, “How did you
get into her?”

The demon answered, “Her mother dedicated her to me when she was a
child. I trouble her, her husband and family. I enjoy doing it.”

Pastor then expelled the demon from her and told the congregation, “Demons
cannot stand the anointing in the church. So when Christians harboring demons in
them come to church where the anointing level is high, the demons hide behind
their souls. If these demons were to remain in the spirit man of these Christians,
they would be hit directly by the anointing. Hence, they hide behind the intellectual,
emotional, and volitional faculties of the souls of Christians. Most Christians’
intellectual, emotional, and volitional faculties are filled with strongholds and when
the anointing level in a church service is high, the demons are able to find refuge
behind these strongholds and shield themselves from the anointing. Sin is the
bottom line and is behind the growth of strongholds in one’s soul. If Christians do
not deal with the sins of their intellect, will, and emotion and repent, strongholds
will take hold of these parts of their soul. As long as sin is not dealt with and put
away, demons have a right to lodge behind these strongholds and there will be no
deliverance. Once you have this knowledge, you can lead a person to repent of their
intellectual, emotional, and volitional sins. After that, the anointing can demolish
the strongholds in their souls and set them free from the evil spirits lodging behind
those strongholds. That is why Christians need to prepare themselves and repent of
their strongholds before they come to anointed meetings. When they do so, they
will find progressive breakthroughs in subsequent meetings. If they do not, they
will not be touched at all even if the anointing level is very high in a meeting. ”

Seventh Case

Another Chinese woman is called to the mike. She said, “I find it difficult to
obey and submit to my husband.” Pastor told her to repent, ask for forgiveness
from God and asks for grace for deliverance.

Pastor called out the demon causing this problem in her, “Myloi,” and
expelled it from her. He then continued, “The soul plays a critical role in your
personal deliverance and breakthrough. The will of the person is critical to his or
her deliverance. During the praying over session, the evil spirits can appear before
God and present their case but you cannot hear the proceedings taking place in
heaven. The evil spirits can argue, “This person does not want to give up his bad
habits, so why should I give up my place in him?” According to righteousness and
justice, the evil spirits do have legal grounds to remain in that person who refuses
to repent. God’s anointing must be used according to the laws. You must lead that
person to repent first so that the evil spirits do not have legal grounds to remain in
him. Once he has repented, then only may the anointing be used to cast out the
demon. You cannot use the anointing lawlessly.”

Eighth Case
 An Indian man is called to the mike. He says, “I need a breakthrough in my
prayer life. I find that I can pray for three days but after that, I find it difficult to be
faithful and consistent in my prayer life. I find it difficult to be touched by God in a
service.”

Pastor commented, “There are several reasons why a lot of people cannot be
touched by God. Firstly, there is unrepentance in the person’s life. If sin is present,
God will back away from you. God never fails. He always blesses. Only sin
prevents His blessings. Secondly, there is resistance in your soul and will to the
workings of God. Thirdly, there are certain blockages present in your life that are
caused by powerful strongholds. Fourthly, there are external blockages coming from
your spouse and in-laws. Either the strongholds of those nearest and dearest to you
or your own strongholds can stir the demonic presence in anyone of you to cause
you problems. Fifthly, wrong concepts that are implanted in your souls. You have
to bypass the barrier to the soul to get to the spirit. The enemy put on a spiritual
shield in your mind to doubt and question the genuine move of God.”

“You must experience little breakthroughs in your life before you can
experience the touch of God. In certain cases, the bottom line is to yield to the Holy
Spirit. If you still refuse to yield to the Holy Spirit, God won’t force you.”

Pastor now tells this man to repeat this prayer after him, “Holy Spirit, I am
young and ignorant of many things. I ask for grace for my spirit, soul, and body.
Holy Spirit, set me free from these chains that block me from having a consistent
prayer life. In Jesus’ Name. Amen.”

Pastor then summoned the demon causing this problem in this man to
manifest. He stripped the legal rights of the demon and consigned him to the place
of wrath.
The pastor tells the Indian man, “There is a time for deliverance. The enemy has
documents against you. In Jesus’ office in heaven, He receives many petitions from
the devil against His people for their wrongdoing. When Jesus told Peter that Satan
demanded for him, it was not idle talk. And the Lord said, “Simon, Simon! Indeed,
Satan has asked for you, that he may sift you as wheat. (Luke 22: 31) Satan had legal
grounds to petition Jesus for the right to sift Peter like wheat because he denied the
Lord three times. In your records, your ancestors worshipped Kali, the Hindu
goddess of hell. Jesus had to contract with the enemy at a very high level and
purchase you with His blood. When your ancestors worshipped Kali, it opened the
door for the enemy to take possession of your family tree. You came under the
shield of Kali. This is why the power of God could not penetrate into your spirit.
Furthermore, you were not totally committed to God. Jesus is a God of rules. He too
has to observe rules. There is only one way for Jesus to help, and that is the way of
grace. When you prayed the prayer for grace, God could then give you grace and
deliver you.”

Ninth Case

Pastor then called up a Chinese woman to the mike. She said, “I want healing
for my hands which are getting numb.” Pastor then pointed his right index finger at
her and the demon in her started manifesting and saying some angry words in
Chinese. Pastor said, “Demons are not linguists. They do not know every language.
Some demons are cleaner than you. I once saw a clean shaven executive looking
demon wearing a white shirt.” Pastor then asked some questions in English, which
were interpreted into Chinese by a Chinese interpreter to the demon. The demon
kept quiet. He then expelled the demon by saying, “All your legal rights stripped.
Go in Jesus’ Name to the place of wrath assigned to you.”

Pastor explained, “When I say, “All your legal rights are stripped,” this
means that the demon has no more right to make petition to defend himself since
he has defied the Holy Spirit and violated some laws of heaven. There are rules in
heaven for demons to behave too. They cannot overstep the limits permitted by
God. If they do so, they will be judged and consigned to hell before their time.”
 “In this case, the demon kept quiet under interrogation. Firstly, they hope to
escape by pretending not to be there. Secondly, this is his strategy to counter the
vessel’s judgment of him. Thirdly, they do not want you to know their secrets.”

“However, this Chinese woman did not receive complete deliverance because
the Holy Spirit has opened her records and revealed that she was not submissive to
her husband. She murmur and argue back in her heart. One of the reasons why the
church is weak is because the wives are not submissive to their husbands. This is
the doorway for Satan to attack the men and the leadership in the church. God
keeps good records through His angels watching over you.”
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE GREATEST WORKS OF JESUS

Tonight we are concluding chapter two of our book, “The Anointing of the Holy
Spirit.” What is the secret for doing the “greater works”? Let me read a few
sentences from there. “The main key to doing both the works of Jesus and greater works is
in learning the secret of union with Jesus Christ. Our Lord Jesus Christ said that all the
works He did was done by the Father in Him.” Note how He emphasizes His union
with the Father.

The greater works is defined “as for quality we do not believe that we can improve on
any healing or miracle that Jesus has done because a miracle is a miracle perfect in itself. By
quality works, we mean that Jesus could have done these works if He had opportunity but
He did not have them in Israel during those days.

We are going to touch on the greater works of Jesus and see some of these
opportunities that God has and some principles that are involved in the greater
works of Jesus. When Jesus said in John 14:12, “The works that I do he will do also
and greater works than this shall he do,” what does He mean by “greater works.”
We are talking about the anointing upon Jesus. Since He says we are going to do
greater works that Him, what is the definition of “greater”? That’s what we are
trying to define.

We define “greater” in two areas. It is either greater in quantity or quality. By the

term “quality,” please understand that this does not mean we do better works than
Jesus. Instead, this is due to the fact that He did not have the opportunity to do
such works in His time. In Jesus’ earthly time, some sicknesses or situations were
non-existent for Him to work. It was not because He was not able. But if you
compare our times and Jesus’ time, the healing of present types of diseases like
AIDS and SARS translate into a work of greater quality. These are works that Jesus
did not do. As regards to the quantity of work, Jesus was limited in one physical
body during His ministry but now every born again believer has the potential of
receiving the anointing of Jesus. Every Christian has a believer’s anointing and the
anointing upon. You may not be called to the five-fold office, like an apostle,
prophet, evangelist, pastor or teacher. But as a business man, a professional or a
general worker, you could have a special anointing upon your life for your field of
work where you are doing it as on to the Lord. The Lord may grant you special
wisdom and qualification like Aholiah and Bezalel in Moses’ days. They were
neither preachers nor teachers but they had the skills that came from the anointing
upon on their lives. God specially anointed them with those skills. So the anointing
upon is not only belonging to those in the ministry. It’s for every believer whatever
function and call of ministry that you have God will give you an anointing upon,
especially for you in those areas that nobody has functioned in. Whether in the nine
ministries of believers or in the five-fold office, you can function to the fullest
capacity in your kind and type of anointing that God has upon your life.

So in quantity we are speaking about the combined amount of works done by great
numbers of anointed Christians at any one time throughout the world. Whereas
Jesus ministered in one place at a time, now all over the world ministers are healing
the sick in a numerically greater way.

The other word meaning of “greater” could be in a qualitative sense. Like for
example there are some situations where Jesus did not handle that other ministries
had handled. In Kathryn Kuhlman’s meeting in the book “A Glimpse Into Glory” it
records how that a doctor has operated a patient and put into the patient an
artificial heart pacer. When that person was healed in a miracle service, the doctors
couldn’t find that heart pacer any more. The patient came to the doctor to ask for a
certificate since he wanted him to verify that he is now alright. The doctor refused,
saying that he will be mocked since he actually had implanted a heart pacer inside
and it disappeared when the healing took place. They don’t know what happened
to the metal heart pacer.

I have also heard from some evangelist friends and ministers how there were
patients whose diseased or fractured bones had been removed and the surgeons
screwed back metal plates and rods as replacements. During ministry and anointing
the patients felt a heat on the affected parts of the body. When the x-ray is shown
there were no more screws or metal. These metallic implants disappeared and were
replaced by flesh when the healing took place.

These are present day wonderful miracles of God, which were not recorded as done
by the Lord Jesus. In those days, such operations were not available. Certain
sicknesses common to modern man were not present in Jesus’ times like exposure
to radiation. Methods are used today that were not available in the Early Church
times. When Oral Roberts was at the peak of his ministry he went into TV ministry.
When he ministers over the TV he would say to the audience sitting at home to lay
your hands on the TV screen as he prayed. When he prayed, the anointing flowed
through the TV set into their bodies. One person who was healed that way was
Don Basham who said he felt the power going through the TV. Sometimes the
funny thing is that the TV program was recorded two months ago and the
anointing was still present to heal.

See these are greater works not because Jesus couldn’t do them; He did not have
the opportunity to work such greater works because people back then did not have
our present day advanced technology. Today, you could have an evangelistic
meeting in one city and is linked by satellites to other meetings in huge stadiums in
different parts of the world. The man of God shouts, “In Jesus’ Name” and demons
are cast out from the ten million people watching that live program. That would be
the greatest mass deliverance the world has ever seen. This is the opportunity that
we have today that in Jesus’ time He did not have. These are examples of works
greater quality and quantity that Jesus did not have the opportunity to demonstrate.

The book of Acts 5 records how Peter’s shadow healed the sick and that is a
remarkable “greater works.” This method of healing was not recorded in the life of
Jesus. But it’s so special and unique. Imagine healing by shadow. That is something
new, something fresh that is not seen before. Some of you may move into some of
the most peculiar kind of anointing. But you may get prosecuted for your
peculiarities.

But don’t go into unethical practices. In the hey days of revival in the 50s to 60s,
some preachers were known to say, “If you give a hundred dollars donation you
can have a piece of this anointed tent.” So they always make sure the tent is very
huge and enough left over to cut small pieces out. And they gave pieces of the tent
for a hundred dollars donation. I don’t think that can be considered as the greater
works. I think it’s a scam. Where money is involved it is not greater works.
Although it is costly to run a ministry, it should always be free. Although it costs
you a lot to bring the ministry to people, it must be given freely.

Sometimes you are appreciated sometimes you are not appreciated but you cannot
charge a fee. If people really think, they will realize how much money they saved
when they receive a healing. Since they came to Christ they stopped smoking and
drinking. That’s a lot of money saved. Some of them receive the teaching of the
Word and they don’t get sick any more. So they saved on hospital bills. If people
really sat down and counted how much they saved when they are healed, they
ought to give to the ministry freely and generously. And here they are very stingy
and they don’t want to give to God when they actually have more money now.
Before their healing, their money would have been wasted on expensive medical
care and medication. When they were with the devil they were very generous with
the devil. When it comes to love offering they would give less than the cost of their
daily five packs of cigarette before they were healed of their chain smoking. A sick
person may have almost spent his or her life savings for the costly medical
treatment before receiving their healing in a miracle rally. Unfortunately, they do
not display the same generosity that God had shown towards them when He healed
them.

People often do not realize that although the ministry they received is free, it’s not
cheap. There was a cost. It cost Jesus His blood. It cost Him to undergo instruments
of torture to bring healing and deliverance to you. From our side let’s emphasize
and remember this: the gospel is always free. Don’t complain if people don’t
appreciate your ministry. Jesus didn’t complain. Jesus came to love and to give
freely. We must always realize if people with peculiar anointing start charging
money for it or asking an offering then something is wrong. It’s not “greater
works.”

There was another minister who took out his wallet and cut it into pieces and said,
“You take a piece of my wallet and put it into your wallet because my wallet is
more anointed than yours. You put it there and your wallet will grow fat.” That is
not “greater works.” That is scam. That is not of God that is in the flesh. Here is
merchandizing the anointing. And in fact the anointing will not last long. You will
always have a small group of people who are naïve enough to believe everything
they hear. Some preachers have powerful persuasion and they have ready
testimonies on their fingertips to hoodwink the public, like, “How one day I bought
this piece of the tent and placed it in my wallet and I got blessed with $10,000.”
That is enough to trigger a mad rush for a piece of the tent now. You will always
have small groups that are so gullible that anything and everything they hear will
help them release their faith. Even if the minister takes out his sock and say, “Take
this sock and smell it if you want the healing anointing,” they would do so without
thinking. Then they will say this is special anointing.

When we define “greater works,” it has to be scriptural, acceptable, doesn’t bother

on fantasy, extremity and foolishness. Someone may have a peculiar gift of telling
you where you put all your treasures. A person will tell you where you keep your
jewelry and describe the left drawer of your third cupboard and say, “God gave you
that jewelry to give it to me.” That is not “greater works.” There is a merchandizing
the anointing. You see all kind of things in the ministry. There are those who
sometimes tell you the color of your checks the color of your wallet and exactly how
much you have in your wallet. Then the people would be caught up, “He even
knows that I have fifty three dollars and ten cents.” Then the preacher says, “Let me
tell you now why God reveal it so that you could give everything to me.” God
doesn’t do all these things to force you to give. Even if that person is accurate right
to the details and say, “In your wallet there are two Malaysian fifty dollars, one
Singapore ten dollars, one Brunei one dollar and a twenty cent coin,” and then
proceed to ask you to give, don’t give. At any time a ministry uses such gimmicks
or tactics to ask for money or payment it has moved into the flesh. I am not saying
such persons do not have the anointing. They may have started off with a genuine
anointing. But when they move to go into such moneymaking schemes, something
has gone wrong.

On the other hand there are genuine greater works. And there are areas in which
we could move into the greater works that God has pre-destined to operate in our
life both in quantity and in quality. And there is only one primary key to the greater
works, which is union with the Lord Jesus.

Lets consider that in John 14:7 If you had known Me, you would have known My Father
also, and from now on you know Him and have seen Him.” Philip said to Him, “Lord, show
us the Father, and it is sufficient for us.” Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long,
and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father, so how
can you say, “Show us the Father? Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the
Father is in Me? The words that I speak to you I do not speak on My own authority, but the
Father who dwells in Me does the works. Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father
in Me, or else believe Me for the sake of the works themselves.
Jesus emphasizes that the key to His greater works is His union with God. He is
sensitive that the Father is in Him. That means all He did in Matthew, Mark, Luke
and John, the signs and miracles and wonders He says the Father is in Him. He told
His own disciples if you don’t believe in Me believe in the results of that
relationship. Now He told that also to the Pharisees outside. He told that within His
own kingdom and those outside His kingdom.

In the gospel of John 10 He says to the Pharisees who question His authority in John
10:37 If I do not do the works of My Father, do not believe Me, but if I do it then it’s the
Father who did it you better believe in Him. Now He told that outside to people
who were not His disciples and He told that in John 14 to His disciples. To Jesus it’s
important that everything He did was the out flow of His relationship with the
Father. He was sensitive to the presence of the Father in His life. He did exactly as
the Father desires.

Then He turned around in John 14:12 and says the works that I do he will do also; and
greater works that these he will do, because I go to My Father. Why is it that going to the
Father is so important? Because in verse 13 And whatever you ask in My name, that I
will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. Verse 16-18 And I will pray the
Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may abide with you forever – the
Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees Him nor knows Him,
but you know Him, for He dwells with you and will be in you. I will not leave you orphans;
I will come to you.

That’s a tremendous statement that He is making here. That it’s so good that He is
going so that the Holy Spirit can come. Now if Jesus did not go the Holy Spirit will
not come. That ties back to John 14:12 the reason because I go to My Father. You can
do greater works because I go to My Father. What’s so special about Him going to
the Father? Because when He goes to the Father the Spirit can now not only dwell
with us but in us. So that strengthens the fact that doing the greater works ties back
to the knowledge and union and consciousness of Jesus in us. That is the most
powerful statement that Jesus has made. Just as the Father was in Him Jesus is in us
through the Spirit. And if you want to move in the greater works you have to
develop a strong sense of the indwelling of Jesus in your life. Therefore when you
stand to minister to people you must be conscious that your other body is just a
shell. And it’s not you but Jesus inside you who is flowing out and ministering
through you. That is a very important statement that He has made.
See whenever you minister as you stand to minister you are conscious of certain
things, conscious of the people, conscious of Jesus. But your most important
consciousness is Jesus in you. And every time you develop a consciousness of Jesus
in you flowing out that’s when you get into the best position for Jesus to flow. For
example when you turn the tap on, the internal screw opens the width of the pipe
for water to flow through. Then you turn and turn until it cannot turn any more
and you know that is the biggest flow you can have. As you turn your tap to the
fullest, you become dependent on the original flow. If in your residential area the
water pressure is very low you can turn the tap to the fullest and you can see water
just dripping. But if you live in an area where the water pressure is high you turn it
full you get gallons of water gushing out. So there is an area that is beyond our
control that is God.

That is what I am talking about - there is a spiritual position that you could position
yourself. So that whatever is determined from God’s side and from the other two
factors preparedness and expectancy you open yourself to the fullest possible. We
open ourselves to the fullest possible when we are conscious of Jesus in us. The
Holy Spirit, the Father and the Son in you ministering to the person in their full
flow. As I minister to people, the important thing is that I must be conscious of
Jesus. See you must be conscious of Jesus in your life and develop that
consciousness in you. As I am conscious of Jesus in me I have to wait on Him.

Right now as I am saying I am not sure how Jesus wants to move. So I must check
with Jesus in me. After all it’s Jesus in us who does the work. Paul himself said,
“It’s no longer I who live but Christ Jesus now lives in me.” See Jesus is in us. It’s
not we who do the work but it’s Jesus in us who ministers. So you got to check with
Jesus inside. And if Jesus inside us doesn’t do anything you don’t do anything. If
Jesus inside begins to move and begins to flow you begin to move according.

But this anointing within can be stirred forth. You open your tap to the fullest by
having a consciousness of Jesus in you. Now it also helps if on the receiving end of
the ministry, the person being ministered to also concentrate on Jesus. If he is
thinking of something else there is a slight block. But if he also is concentrating on
Jesus and I am concentrating on Jesus, there is a free flow of whatever level God
wants to minister.
Illustration: As you stand there you concentrate on Jesus in your life and you sense
Jesus in your spirit. As you sense His presence, you sense that warm glow flowing
out. I could sense it coming through my hands. Now right where you are seated,
close your eyes and relax yourself with hands lifted or hands on your laps or
whatever position, in a position of what I call to receive whatever from the Lord.
Right now you just visualize and concentrate Jesus in you. Jesus in your life flowing
forth. Jesus in your life blessing you. Say after me, “Jesus I thank You that You are
in me. You are in my life. My body is Your vessel. You live in me; You work Your
works in me. You are in me doing the works. It’s not me doing the works; it’s You
flowing through me right now. Thank You Jesus. You are flowing in me. You are
working in me. You are working through me.”

Open your eyes right now. Do you notice a heightened sense of the anointing? Some
people wonder how I knew whether the anointing was over this part of the
congregation or over that part. How do I know that? From Jesus inside flowing
forth. You have to be conscious of Jesus in you first. If you cannot be conscious of
Jesus in you, you cannot be conscious of what Jesus is doing outside. You have to
be conscious of Jesus in you.

Can you come up and stand here with your hands lifted up? In the previous lesson
you should know about tangibility. There must be tangibility. So he senses certain
tangibility as he concentrates on Jesus. Now what exactly do you sense right now?
Warmth in your hands. Anything else? Warmth in your tummy. So this is his
peculiarity he is sensing warmth in both his hands and tummy. Now as he
concentrate on Jesus in his life now Jesus ministers through him to others. Now you
just visualize Jesus ministering through to him. I want you to tell me how you are
sensing it. Whether you are sensing a flow over here, over there, just sense and flow
along. The brother who is ministering is saying he is sensing it over the chest area.
Now since he is doing the ministering as he hold his hands to the chest area there
will be a build up over in this department. Do you sense anything over your chest
as he holds you over? Very heavy all over your chest area. That is because whatever
he sees he just flows along. Sometimes I see a flow flowing sometimes I see a light.
Sometimes I see a particular vision. Sometimes I see Jesus Himself standing either
on the right or on the left of that person and I would flow along with it.

See ministering in the anointing is not us doing it. We are just being instruments of
the Lord Jesus and of the Holy Spirit and we just allow Him to minister. As our
brother minister he can his lay hand on his chest. And as he lays his hand there is a
channeling of the anointing upon his life. Each person may sense the anointing
differently. When you are the same person ministering to different people for
whatever reason as I described just now only God knows what is operating and
what is working, what He wants to do in a person’s life. You may sense the
anointing stronger in one area than in another and you flow along.

As you lift up your hands waiting to receive, you do the same thing like he did -
concentrate on Jesus. Open your spirit to Jesus. Right now as you get ready to
minister and you notice Jesus in your life and flowing forth to Him which
particular area you sense strongest rising through to Him. He is sensing over his
head. I particularly pick up that brother Philip who desires wisdom. So God has to
touch him in that area and impart wisdom in his life. For that reason God wants to
put an anointing over his mind. As the hands are placed over your head you sense
a force going through your head, don’t you Philip?

We have to very sensitive to the anointing. As we go through this course in lesson

six we realize that it’s not just a matter of ministering blindly to the people. There
are all these finer details you’ve got to be sensitive to. Tonight we are concentrating
on the fact that it starts with Jesus in you. Even though I say that sometimes I can
pick up in a person’s life exactly what the Lord is doing, I don’t start from the
outside. It’s always from the inside. It’s always from your spirit outwards onto
people. So we have to be very conscious of Jesus inside us.

In your private life when you pray in tongues be conscious of God in you flowing
out. In your praise and worship as you flow along be conscious of God in you
flowing out all the time. Develop that consciousness. There are different degrees of
Jesus in our life. We can develop it until we are very highly conscious of Jesus all
the time. Of Jesus in our lives. Jesus flowing through us. And it helps Jesus to flow
through. Because we become more yielded we become a greater channel for Him to
flow through. Just like Jesus was conscious of the Father we need to be conscious of
Jesus to let Jesus flow through our life.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE BELIEVER’S ANOINTING

We are sharing from chapter three, “The Believer’s Anointing” and from our book,
“The Anointing of the Holy Spirit.” The believer’s anointing is the measure of the
Spirit of God that every believer receives when they are born again. It is placed
within the spirit of a believer. That measure of believer’s anointing can be increased.
It does not remain stagnant. Some people who teach on the believer’s anointing say
that it couldn’t be increased. But it can be increased. In the book we mentioned why
it can be increased and we just want to run through just to make sure we cover
them before we go into new territory.

The reasons why it can be increased is No. 1 a believer can grow in faith. It stands
to reason that if you can grow in faith you will grow in the measure of the anointing
in your life. So that is one proof why it can be increased.

The second reason why it can be increased is that a believer can grow in grace. The
Bible says we grow in grace. Grace can be multiplied and grace can increase. And if
we grow in grace then we grow in the anointing because grace is tied up to the
anointing just as faith is tied up to the anointing. You cannot grow in faith without
growing in the anointing. You cannot grow in grace without growing in anointing.
They are proportional since they grow together. They are not separated. They are
interlinked together.
The third reason why the believer’s anointing can grow is because of the growth in
glory. We are changed and being transformed from glory to glory. And there are
different measures of glory right now in this place and all over the world. Every one
of us is in different stages of glorification. One day when Jesus comes we will have
the fullness of glorification of spirit, soul and body. But right now we all have
different degrees of glorification that have taken place in our spirit and in our mind
and in our soul and in our body. So a growth in glory produces a growth in the
believer’s anointing within.

The believer’s anointing can do five things. There are five signs which follow the
believer. And these are five things that every believer who is born again no matter
whether they one minute old Christian, one year old Christian, ten year old
Christian, they can do the same thing with the believer’s anointing. Remember we
are not talking about the anointing upon but the anointing within. The anointing
upon operates on different laws from the anointing within. They work on totally
separate laws.

I have been struggling to find a natural illustration and I believe I have found that.
You see electricity flows on certain laws. The electricity is a good symbol of the
anointing of God. There are many observable facts in electricity that are tied up to
the way the anointing flows. When electricity flows it can produce light, heat, and
turn a fan. It can produce vibrations that make sound. So that is what I call the
normal level the electricity operates on. However when the temperature changes,
the flow of electricity begins to follow different laws. If you read about it in science,
it’s called the theory of super conductivity. This theory was so hard to understand
that the first scientist who managed to explain super conductivity was awarded the
Nobel Prize. That indicates how difficult it was to crack the theory of conductivity.
It’s easy to explain the ohms law to calculate the current and the voltage. These are
standard laws.

But super conductivity is a different realm. What does it mean? You see if I connect
ten volts of electricity to one end of a wire and allow it to pass through certain
electrical appliances and flow out to another wire, the initial ten voltages will be
reduced to five volts after passing through resistance in the appliance and wire. In
layman’s terms, I release about ten million electrons into one end of the wire but
there are so many molecules that serve as blockages along the wire that finally only
five million electrons can successfully pass through to the other end of the wire. So
this is called resistance. As a result of that you need tremendous power to run
heavy-duty equipments and machineries.

But super conductivity is where I put ten million electrons through one end of the
wire and yet the same ten million electrons pass out at the other end of the wire
without resistance. What happened is that the wire is cooled down to a certain
temperature until all the molecules in the wire have stopped vibrating. There is no
resistance at all. That means I could just take a battery to run a big machine because
there is no energy loss or wastage. A hundred percent input produces a hundred
percent output. There is no loss in energy. That is why scientists were interested in
superconductivity as it means a huge saving in industrial and fuel costs. Our
modern technology runs on electricity. Can you imagine how interested scientists
are to find out how they could understand super conductivity? If they could
understand it they could build electric cars. Today electric cars are not viable
because it’s very hard to retain the amount of electricity to keep the car going for a
longer period of time. If they could discover a way it will be fantastic. And if they
could discover a way to understand super conductivity they would be able to build
powerful lasers. Today lasers are not so viable. They are very expensive to build
because of the amount of energy that is required to charge a crystal and put the
amount of electron through it in order to produce the light that they call laser beam.
It is too expensive. If they could find a way to cut down resistance and get all the
electricity working it will be so cheap.

In fact through the beginning of this year one of the greatest excitements was that
somebody discovered super conductivity that broke the previous theory. And today
they realize that certain elements that have super conductivity that nobody could
explain it still. Do you know today they haven’t got the explanation yet? The first
guy who does it will get the Nobel Prize. They had something that works but they
don’t understand how it works. They couldn’t explain it. So they observed the
elements under the electronic microscope. You know what they discovered? The
super conductivity is below the freezing point temperature. The cold temperature
caused vapor nitrogen to liquefy and examined under the electron microscope,
found that the molecules look like flattened pizzas.
The anointing within is like electricity running at room temperature. The anointing
upon is the law of electricity functioning at super conductivity level. There are
certain different laws that operate them. There are similarities because the whole
thing is still electron but there differences. So that is a natural illustration to
differentiate between the anointing within and the anointing upon.

We are going to consider how the anointing within functions and grow its five
functions based on Mark 16:17-18. Jesus said that those who believe in His name
they shall No. 1 cast out devils; No. 2 speak in new tongues; No.3 have authority
over serpents and preaching the gospel. When preaching the gospel it is not for you
to take Mark 16:17-18 and go out into the Malaysian jungle looking for a python or
a king cobra just to test out Mark 16:17-18. No. 4, immunity to poison when we are
preaching the gospel.

Again we say that when preaching the gospel I qualify it so that people won’t go
around and get the funny interpretation out of it and say, “Well, Mark16:17-18 tests
whether you are really a believer or not. In this church there is a huge big bottle
that is marked with a skeleton and a skull and there is poison in that bottle. All of
you line up here and drink the poison. That will test whether you are a believer or
not.” But that’s not the way to do it. You may be a believer but still die out of your
ignorance and stupidity. So that is not what the scripture was given for. That
scripture was given so that as you go preaching the Word of God people may try to
poison you and nothing will happen to you. You are immune to it as you are
preaching the Word of God.

The fifth area that is mentioned is recovery of sick through laying on of hands. Now
those five realms of function are the anointing within function in five realms. The
first realm casting our demons speaks about the anointing within a believer that
gives you exousia over spirit beings that are demons. And because of the anointing
within you, the spirit beings can be controlled by you. There is a source of power
that flows through your life with the believer’s anointing. When that power is
released and if demons don’t obey you the anointing within begin to make them
uncomfortable.

No. 2 speaks about supernatural communication with God. You have a hot line to
God. Isn’t it wonderful to have a hot line to God? Any time day or night that
bypasses your mind and understanding you could just pray in tongues and then
you could reach out to God. You spirit will commune with God’s Spirit. That’s
because of the deposit of the anointing within you. So you have authority over
demonic realm, spirit beings. You have in a sense not to be misunderstood you have
“authority” with God. The first is over demons; this is with God. Because of the
anointing within you could approach God and you could prevail with God in your
request. God honors the anointing that He has placed within your life. It makes you
different so you have authority. I always use the word authority, authority over
demons, and authority with God.

The anointing within deals with exousia the anointing upon deals with dunamis.
Exousia is delegated authority and power. Dunamis refers to the demonstration of
the power of the Holy Spirit. That is more frequently used of the anointing upon.
Exousia is always used of the anointing within. Exousia means the authority of the
believer that God has given.

So you have No. 1 authority over demons. No. 2 authority with God.

No. 3 you have authority over the animal world. And serpents are among the worst.
You have authority over the natural kingdom of animals. You could cross a river
somewhere in East Malaysia and there comes a huge long Malaysian crocodile
coming to you and you say, “In Jesus’ name,” and the crocodile will go back and
turn the other way. And that was what happened in Mel Tari’s case when he was
crossing the river and a crocodile came at him. He said, “In Jesus’ name,” and the
crocodile understood English and went the other way. What was that? That was
the authority of a believer. One day the dogs will come to you barking and in Jesus’
name, you rebuke them and the dogs will run away. Don’t go and try on
somebody’s pet. But it’s useful to know what authority you have. See we have
authority over the animal kingdom. You need to have that realization because one
day God is going to send some of you to some African jungles somewhere where
there are hyenas and lions, wild animals and you will be called to preach to some
off beaten track somewhere. You have to cross a few lions’ den. You pray, “God
send me a helicopter,” but God says, “Use your believer’s authority.” You will need
it one day. We need to know we have authority over the animals. They don’t have
authority over us. You could take authority over animals. Please don’t go to the zoo
after this and tell the zookeeper, “I want to test out something. Can I please get into
the lion cage please?” That may be the last we hear of you. So we have the authority
over the animal kingdom. Some people have authority and they don’t realize it so
they never use it.

Then the fourth area we have authority over natural substances. If you are sent to a
place where there are poisonous substances in the air, like anthrax or nuclear
radiation you could claim the authority of the blood of Jesus Christ. You will be
protected and the poison will not affect your system. You have authority over
poisonous substances. That gives us tremendous authority. Our Lord Jesus was
powerful He has set the examples. So we have authority over natural substances.
Remember it’s not an authority that you could just play around with.

Lastly we have authority over the works of the devil. It’s exousia in five realms. We
have authority over the works of the devil. The works of the devil are sicknesses
and diseases upon people’s life. The reason why I call authority is that you have to
release it. Do you know that all five authorities are released in the same way? The
last one is over sickness and diseases. It says, “They shall lay hands on the sick and
they shall recover.” That is what I call a point of contact. But it says they shall lay
hands in the name of Jesus.

Let’s look at Mark 16 very carefully in verse 178-18 And these signs will follow those
who believe: in My Name they will cast out demons; etc. If you are a Greek scholar and
you read it in the Greek New Testament you realize that in the original Greek New
Testament there is no colon. And I believe for one place that is where the English
translators put the colon in the wrong place. They should put the colon (:) after the
phrase in My Name and not before. It should look like this - and these signs will follow
those who believe in My name: they will cast out demons; they will speak with new
tongues; they will take up serpents and if they drink anything deadly, it will by no means
hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick and they will recover. I would rather put the
colon after in My name. That means that when you are doing all the five things, it is
because of delegated authority. You see delegated authority needs a delegated name
that you carry. It’s not your own authority remember that. If you come in the
authority of somebody to bear somebody’s name and you say, “I come in the name
of so and so,” you have to use a representation.

And all the five realms of authority that the believer’s anointing gives us is released
through the invoking of that majestic name of Jesus. In the first case where it talks
about demonic realm, it’s easy. When you invoke the name of Jesus demons
tremble. So you really want to give the demon a disco you say “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus,”
and they will start dancing. Demons tremble at that name. You want a release of
the languages of tongue, communication with God – “Jesus, Jesus.” In My name
they shall cast out demons. In My name they shall speak in new tongues. In My
name they shall have authority over the animal kingdom, over serpents. In My
name they shall have authority over poisonous substances. In My name they shall
lay hands on the sick and they shall recover. All five need His name. And there is
one way the name of Jesus is released and that is what we want to see all five
realms of authority are released in one way. Through the power of the spoken
Word. That is words being spoken.

Now when you operate the anointing upon over demons, demons can leave without
you saying anything. Acts 19 the handkerchief was so anointed that when it
touched demon-possessed people, the demons ran off.

But when you operate a believer’s anointing, remember it’s like electricity operating
at normal room temperature. You would have to say something. The believer’s
anointing is released through the power of the spoken word. And that’s where a lot
of Christians missed it. I could imagine when God created Adam and Eve, God told
Adam, “I give you dominion over the birds of the air, over the fish of the sea, over
the cattle of the field and over every creeping thing that creeps.” And Adam said,
“Yes sir.” The next thing you know Adam takes a club and starts marching up and
down. “Adam, what are you doing?” “I am taking authority.” “What is the club
for?” “To help me take authority.” No, Adam was no cave man walking about with
his club. So when the animals were not obedient he would take the club and he will
club them. That’s not the way. God never give Adam an “apparent weapon.” He
had no gun he had no club. What weapon did he use? How is Adam going to
exercise his dominion? The word. All Adam had to say is, “Pelican, come here.”
“Yes, sir.” “Lions, quiet.” “Yes, sir.” He walked about his dominion and authority;
he needed no gun and no club. And he goes to the sea and he said, “Whale, come
here.” “Yes, sir.” He doesn’t need any weapon. His spoken word is enough.

When Jesus came on this planet earth and manifested, He showed the power of the
Spirit life within Him and He showed the power of the anointing upon. He showed
both. And the powerful thing that He shows was that His word has life John 6:63.
His words had power. And that’s how you release the believer’s anointing. You
have to say something. A lot of believers have the believer’s anointing but they
don’t know how to release it. It’s just like buying a powerful car that could run at
three hundred kilometers an hour. But you harness two bulls to the front of your
car with ropes; crack the whip and cry, “Gidddupppp!”

It’s just like a missionary who traveled all the way to visit one of his native friends.
He crossed the sea, crossed the jungle and came close to the lions. Finally exhausted
he reached this cave where this native dwells with the other natives. When he went
there, there was a telephone there. “How come there is a telephone here? Where is
the line?” The native looks up and said, “No line. This is for display only. That
phone is useless; it is only for decoration.” Yet it has all the potential of being a
fully functional phone. But it has no place to plug in. No line no release.

God has given believers tremendous authority. But the authority is not released. We
have the exousia power of a believer but believers are not realizing how to exercise
this power. Some are allowing their homes to be plundered by the enemy without
taking authority against it like Adam allowed the serpent to tempt Eve and deceive
her while he was with her. Yes the Bible says Adam was with her. She gave the
fruit in Gen. 3 to the man who was with her.

Some old story tells you once upon a time there were Adam and Eve. Adam was
out farming or gardening and Eve was wondering near the tree hanging around.
Adam was very far away. There was the serpent and it was at the branch there and
said, “Why don’t you eat of this fruit?” Eve took one bite and straightaway went
looking for Adam. Finally after some time, she found Adam and says, “Adam, try
this fruit.” Adam takes one bite and asked, “By the way where is it from?” She said,
“O that tree of knowledge of good and evil.” And he ended with Adam’s apple in
his throat. Silly old story. That is not true.

The Bible tells us in Gen. 3 that Adam was with her. What was Adam doing? Adam
was supposed to have authority and domain. He was supposed to have authority
over everything that creeps. He could have told the serpent, serpent shut up and the
serpent would shut up. He could have rebuked that serpent. A lot of Christians are
allowing Satan to dominate their lives, to wreck their families, to overcome them.
And they are crying to God, “God, help.” God asked, “What are you doing? I gave
you the authority: in My name they shall cast out demons not Me.” It never says,
“In My name, God shall cast out demons for them.” In My name they shall cast out
demons.

The first law operating in the believer’s anointing is to understand the power of
words. Words are the capsules that contain the believer’s anointing and release it
forth. The believer’s anointing in all five realms depends on the word we speak.
The next time you want to release the believer’s anointing over anything, speak it
out verbally. That is why we say grace over food. You know we are releasing
tremendous authority and power over substances that you partake of. When you
make a confession over your home you are releasing the anointing, and this
anointing is not the anointing upon but the anointing within. Words are powerful
and believers are not using them enough. You are not taking authority. Exousia is
not operating. Believers are just as dumb as Adam standing next to the woman
letting her talk to the serpent. Usually the wife is the first one in a Christian home to
exercise her authority in Christ, and she starts by taking authority over various
issues at home. Children get sick. Things don’t quite work out. Both come to
church. The Lord starts working on the husband and say, “You are the head of the
family and you should take authority.” He is allowing his home to be wrecked
ruined because he is standing there like Adam dumb while the serpent is crawling
all over his kitchen, all over his living room. He is just saying nothing. The day the
husband starts taking authority and say, “In Jesus’ name I won’t allow you to put
sickness on my family.” That will be the first time the devil picks up his bag and
say goodbye. That will be the day the devil leaves. The authority is released
through the spoken words.

Now it’s also controlled by a second factor. For some of you when you hear there is
power in the spoken words you have become a ghostbuster maniac. The first demon
possessed person you see, you grab them and commanded, “In Jesus’ name get
out.” The demon laughs, “Yes,” but stays put instead. I wonder why the demon
doesn’t obey him. Some Bible carrying, tongue talking, hand laying fire anointed
come to the sick and said, “In Jesus’ name be healed.” That fellow got worse. They
go back check the concordance and their Bible. Check Mark 16 and it says, “They
shall lay hands on the sick and they shall be healed.” I did lay hands in Jesus’ name
and I learned that words released the power and my words don’t work. What is
wrong?

There is a second factor that controls it. Don’t forget the first part that says, “Those
who believe in My name,” that is, your faith level. Your faith level controls the
amount of believer’s anointing released when you speak His word. If your faith
level is small even though your words are big and loud but a lot of doubts behind
your mind and in your heart your anointing released is a trickle. It is not the
loudness of your words that determines the power content. Sometimes when you
take authority you can’t help it if your voice does get higher, louder etc. But it is
not just the loudness of the voice the demon obeys. But if you don’t have the faith
you copy the method but not the principles you are heading for disaster. If you
want to copy, copy the principles. And then if you don’t have other methods go
ahead and copy them but develop your own method. So you copy his method but
you don’t know the principles behind. He has faith but you only got loud voice.

If it is the loudness of the voice that cast out demons it’s very easy for all of us. All
we have to do is to fix an amplifier system and turn it loud. Put the demon
possessed right in the center where all the loud speakers are facing him. Turn it
high. Then you just relax in a sound proof room. You don’t have to scream; you let
the electronic system do the deliverance for you. They won’t come out because of
the loudness of the voice. That’s not it. It’s not just the loudness of the voice
although when you exercise authority you do tend to get louder. But it’s the faith
level behind the spoken words that releases the anointing.

So you learn that there are five different ways of believer’s anointing works. It
operates through the spoken word in all the five of them and using Jesus’ Name.
No. 2 it operates through your faith level. We are exhorted to grow in faith and not
doubt. God has given to the believer enough power to do the works of Jesus with
the anointing within. If you could walk with the full revelation of the anointing
within, where whatever you say you believe that it comes to pass.

Now notice what the believer’s authority operates in Mark 11:23 For assuredly, I say
to you, whoever says to this mountain, “Be removed and be cast into the sea. And does not
doubt in his heart, but believes that those things he says will be done, he will have
whatever he says. Let me take the middle part and expand on it because that is the
part that is not very clear to people. It says, but believes that those things he says
will be done. Let me pull that whole phrase out because it has to be seen clearly.

It says,”…believes that those things he says will come to pass.” It’s different from
believing that what he believes will come to pass. It did not say, “but believes that
what he believes come to pass.” That’s what a lot of people are doing. They think
they are in Mark 11:22-24 but they actually are acting on Mark chapter zero verse
six neither here nor there. Mark 11:23 says, “But believes that those thing he says
will come to pass”. Instead, a lot of believers are believing that what they believe
will come to pass. They are exercising faith on something inside instead of
something they released.

Mark 11:23 specially is true of the believer’s anointing. You have to believe in the
anointing that God has given to you when you were born again. You have to have
absolute faith in that. The next time you pray for somebody you don’t have to pray
and open your eyes, pray and open your eyes, looking for some symptoms or some
signs. That is not the anointing of a believer operating. That is trying to tap on the
anointing upon which is a different operation. A lot of people when they pray for a
person they begin to check. Are you O.K? Can move now or not? They are always
checking. They pray with half their eyes opened. They are checking for physical
signs.

You may do that when you are operating in the anointing upon because the
anointing upon is a different realm. But the believer’s anointing will not permit you
to do that. You must believe that what you say is already coming to pass. And the
better way of releasing it is this. You will come to a sick person, even if that person
doesn’t show any symptom of recovery, and say, “In Jesus’ name be healed,” and
exercise all your faith in the words you say going through the person. You cannot
be exercising much faith in your own words if you doubt your own words. You
have to keep repeating them to encourage your own faith.

Let me give you an example. You cannot come to somebody and say, “I think that
the longer the prayer the faster the answer.” And you pray, “Father we thank you
he is recovering etc,” and you have to repeat about ninety nine times. The longer
the better. It is not always so. Sometimes the longer the prayer, the faster they die. I
like to enjoy watching people how they release their anointing in their life.
Sometimes some of them I know they are doubting their own words. They can
believe that what they believe will one day come to pass. But they find it difficult to
believe in the words that they say. So the words that they say they have to exercise
a little bit of faith. They have some faith in God some faith in their heart but they
have no faith in their own words.

Look at Mark 11:23 it is faith in words. Let me put it in plain English. It is faith in
words. Whoever says if you have faith as a mustard seed you will say to this
mountain be removed and be cast into the sea and if he does not believe in his
heart but believe in his own words it will come to pass. It’s believing in your own
words. Do you know people don’t believe in their own words? That’s the problem.
If you don’t believe your own words you cancel your own anointing. When you
release the believer’s anointing the faith level is determined. So the next time you
prepare yourself and if you are casting out a demon you get more results if you
treat your words like bullets. If you don’t value your own words just like a soldier
value bullets, you will have no effect. Treat your words like bullets that are thrown
out. The next time you release a believer’s anointing treat your words like bullets. A
lot of believers’ tongues are too loose. In fact, their tongues are so loose that they
are dragging the ground. Their words have lost its power. The Bible says in the
book of James, that if a man does not know how to control his tongue, his religion
is false. The more powerful you are spiritually, the lesser words you speak. That
doesn’t mean the more spiritual you are the more you don’t talk. I am talking about
a principle here. Your words are like bullets. If you use them carefully they are
going to be powerful. So when you pray to cast out demons next time believe in
your own words. You come and you say, “In Jesus’ name, come out,” whether you
scream or shout or say softly, the demon may do whatever he wants but you just
walk off. And if you walk off believing in the power of your own words that fellow
will recover. We will need to waste less time trying to work ourselves up.

Smith Wigglesworth tapped on this a lot. One day he was brought to this house
and there were a few pastors with him. He is one of those I really admire who
walked in the authority of a believer. He moved in the anointing upon but walked
in the authority of a believer. Authority of a believer makes you a king. A king in
five realms. Do you know it never included human spirits? So please exercise your
kingly domain in the right domain. For example the Government of Indonesia
cannot just come into Malaysia and say, “I am taking over the Government here.”
They only have authority in their territory. So we do not have authority over
human spirits. But we have authority over the other five realms. So don’t take the
word I am a king in Christ wrongly. We have no authority over human beings; we
must know our realm of authority. You have to work differently with human
beings. It takes great patience and love.

Smith Wigglesworth one day was going to this house and this demon-possessed
girl was there. He took one look at her and he only spoke one sentence: “In Jesus’
name, come out.” Then he walked away. That’s all. He believed in his own words.
The demon outwardly was still there in her. The pastors there said that she is still
possessed. Why did he let her go like that? He should have slapped her until the
demon came out. The demon-possessed girl followed him downstairs and made
monkey business out of the whole thing. As Smith Wigglesworth was going out, he
turned around, took one look at the demon and the girl and said, “I told you to
leave,” and just walked off. No manifestation but the next day she was completely
healed. He believed in his words and he released the anointing of a believer. That’s
how the anointing of a believer is released. The next time you want to tap the
power in this realm remember how to release the anointing within so that it could
be powerful for God.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

FALLING UNDER THE POWER

We have touched on the tangibility and the substance of the anointing to some
extent. We may touch on it again later. That’s a phenomenon that is prevalent when
the anointing upon is strong. We need to understand falling under the power.
Kathryn Kuhlman calls it slain in the Spirit. We will first consider that falling under
the power of God is a side effect of the power of God operating. Since there are
different degrees of operating the anointing of the Holy Spirit, there are also
different degrees of falling under the power.

Let me give the natural first before we go to the spiritual. See in electricity there are
different degrees of electricity and voltages. If you ever touch a high-tension wire,
that would be the last time you ever do so. You may find the next moment you are
in heaven. That’s very high voltage. But sometimes even when a lower voltage is
released into your body, you may be thrown several feet away. Then some others
have a different phenomenon where they touch that high-tension wire and find they
cannot let go. Then their bodies slowly collapse. In the natural there are a lot of
phenomena. Or sometimes people touch it they just jerk. So if such different
phenomena can happen in the natural, how much more in the spiritual realm? It’s
an interesting realm. Don’t think that falling under the power must happen in a
certain way or style. You wouldn’t expect that of electricity in the natural. You may
be flung in a funny position in the natural. You can’t control and say that this is the
way to fall and that is the wrong way to fall in the natural.

In the spiritual realm, there are different degrees of anointing. And because of the
different degrees of anointing sometimes people get the jerk. And sometimes,
people fall in funny positions, some fall forward, some backwards, some side ways
and some shake. You cannot standardize the falling into an official pattern. There is
no such thing as a common pattern. You cannot make something that is a
phenomenon into something dignified. Some side effects remain a side effect. And
for that reason sometimes the power of the Spirit is so strong that it could just drop
on the whole congregation and hundreds would fall at one time and it is too late to
mobilize any catcher into action. You could knock on anything under that power.
You could knock on a nail and get up and still be alright. So to a certain extent
when there is a high degree anointing, the power will push a person down.
Sometimes they could fall several times. But if the power is of a high degree,
whichever way you fall, there will be a supernatural cushion. However there is a
degree where the power is strong enough to knock you down but not strong
enough to cushion you. If you fall, you will feel the full gravitational impact. You
could wake up with a sore head or a back pain. You are wondering if this is the
power of God, how can this pain happen? Your theology says that if it’s the power
of God, when you fall, you should be all right and there is no need for catchers to
cushion your fall. If people fall under the power, let them fall even if there are
broken glass all over the place.

That was my theology before I met Jesus in person when He taught me on the
anointing of the Holy Spirit. But when the Lord began to show me that there are
different degrees of the manifestation of power, I began to understand the need for
catchers. You never know to what degree the power will flow. And some of you
may have met some people who fall differently. Some fall and they didn’t feel
anything even though the whole church heard a loud thud sound. I have seen some
people who have fallen and knocked on certain objects and there is a wound on
their side. How do you conclude? What does theology say? Do we conclude that
therefore it’s not the power of God? You can’t say that because there is power.
There are people being healed. The answer is in understanding that there are
different degrees of power that flow. Sometimes the power is strong enough to
cushion you sometimes it’s not. We are talking about anointing upon where there
are different degrees flowing.

There are three reasons why we should encourage the use of catchers. One of them
is that when a person falls, it could be that the power is not enough to cushion
them. And so it’s good to catch them.

The second reason is that there are unbelievers there or a person who is new in the
things of the Lord and they keep hearing all kind of sounds. The unbelievers are
watching all these falling over. Maybe God wants them to be prayed for. But
because they see all these people falling over, they refrain from joining the healing
lines. But if they see people being cushioned by catchers when they fall, they may be
less fearful to come forward and they won’t miss the blessing. So that is the second
reason.

Third reason is the usher plays a role as an intercessor. There are different laws that
operate on corporate anointing. In my book, “The Anointing of the Holy Spirit,” I
have not touched on corporate anointing. But let me touch on it. The corporate
anointing has different laws to operate on it. Corporate anointing is affected
sometimes by the presence of people around. Kathryn Kuhlman understood that. In
her meetings, nobody can sit on the first two rows of front seats except those she
has chosen.

Long ago in Singapore there was this man of God. He would walk through the
corridor and people would fall right and left. He operates certain law on the
corporate anointing. It requires the first two rows to be filled with intercessors to
create the atmosphere. I can assure you if the expectancy level there is high and if
the intercessory group covers certain spots, when we operate the anointing these
spots will experience a heavier anointing than other spots. So that is the third reason
- the row of catchers can serve as a buffer zone from unbelief. See the anointing can
be affected by people’s presence, especially people who are anti this and anti that.

In II King Chapter 3 when Elisha came, he said if it were not for the presence of
King Jehoshaphat, he would have nothing to do with the king of Israel. It seems
that the presence of certain people affects the anointing. All you have to do to affect
a person’s anointing from operating is put in the first two rows a group of skeptics,
and anti-Christ kind of people and they will affect the anointing. Is there a solution?
Yes. Put an intercessor on either side of the skeptic. If you understand this, you
would know how to counter the negative faith atmosphere generated by these
skeptics. You give me one thousand intercessors and you have a room full of
skeptics and I will place the intercessors strategically around the skeptics. I would
put the prayer warriors in the hardest places where the anointing is hard to flow.
See the anointing can flow but there could be pockets of unbelief amidst pockets of
faith. If there are intercessors in one area, they will pull the anointing to their
direction. And when the anointing comes over a particular area, it runs into
resistance created by the unbelievers there. That is the third reason why we have
catchers. They create a buffer zone. The catchers should be persons of faith who can
flow with the Spirit of God and they are there creating the buffer zone. The spirit of
unbelief is not affecting the meeting because there is the buffer zone of intercessors
and catchers.

In America you have a fourth reason for having catchers. When a person falls and
the catcher is there to cushion the fall, they won’t break their legs and sue you.
There are so many fellows now suing preachers there because they fall under the
power in America that praying over has become an occupational hazard. A
catcher’s role is not just to catch. There are certain ways to catch. You got to stand at
a proper distance from the person. So if a person is six feet tall you don’t stand
seven feet away. So when the Spirit shouts, “Timber,” you run forward to catch.
Catchers have to be trained. You cannot stand too close or too far. If too far when
they fall you catch the wrong part of their bodies. Imagine if we can train
counselors, we can train ushers but why don’t we train catchers? We don’t learn by
instinct; we learn by being trained. Sometimes when you are under the power you
are conscious but cannot move. And we are going to show some scriptures what the
effect is like on people. Some people are conscious and if they are disturbed they
will wake up. Some people are conscious and cannot move. We see different side
effects and people need to be trained in all these things. The falling under the
power is just a phenomenon but if you know how to flow with it and co-operate
with it, it brings great blessings.

Let’s see some scriptural aspects of the side effects that can take place. I enjoy the
book of Ezekiel but he is one of those strange prophets. Ezekiel and Isaiah are two
prophets I never want to be like but I admire their ministries. Isaiah had a
tremendous prophetic ministry. Let me tell you something about Ezekiel. One day
God asked him to cut his hair bald. Strange thing. Thank God I am not a prophet; I
am a pastor. In chapter one the last verse it says Like the appearance of a rainbow in a
cloud on a rainy day, so was the appearance of the brightness all around it. This was the
appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. So when I saw it, I fell on my face, and I
heard a voice of One speaking. And He said to me, “Son of man, stand on your feet, and I
will speak to you.” Then the Spirit entered me when He spoke to me, and set me on my
feet; and I heard Him who spoke to me.

So here Ezekiel fell under the power. He fell forward. The interesting thing is God
didn’t keep him falling. God raised him up and asked him to stand. And the Spirit
of God came into him and helped him to stand. You have seen falling under the
power wait till you see raising under the power. That’s the Spirit of God that raised
him up. I believe this was what it was like. It was not that Ezekiel just fell under
the power. And then he was under the power lying down before God. And God
said stand and he climbed up and stood before Him. No, it didn’t happen that way.
I saw in my spirit the way he was lying down and the Lord said, “Stand,” and his
body was raised up. Something lifted him up. Something carried him right up. Just
like they do in the cartoon. And God started speaking to him. Interesting
phenomena.

We have also Daniel as he met the Lord and the angel manifested to him in chapter
8:27 I Daniel, fainted and was sick for days; afterward I arose and went about the king’s
business. It’s not the word sick; it’s the word weak. The word sick does not convey the
right translation. You don’t get into God’s presence and get sick. You get into God’s
presence and you may feel a little bit weak under the power of the anointing. So
that power lasted many days. We have seen that happened when people come
under the power sometimes for days their bodies feel different. We are looking at
the different effects of the power of God on people. Some feel weak for some time
and they just don’t seem to know what to do but just enjoy God’s presence all the
time. There are different effects on different people. Sometimes it can affect just a
part of your body. It can either hold your body up or hold your body down. You
remember the story in the book of Kings where the prophet prophesied about the
altar that was built and he said, “This altar will be destroyed.” The king said,
“Arrest him.” His hands couldn’t come down until the man of God prayed. So what
held him up? When the power of God came, he just couldn’t move. So the power of
God is not only a power that causes you to fall it’s a power that could just render a
part of your body motionless.
In the early days of our ministry we used to have a gathering of prayer. At one time
we were very deep in the Spirit in Penang. We put a chair in the center and we
prayed for a person. This sister sat on it and when everybody finished praying, she
could not move. She could talk to us but could not move. The power was so great
that she was literally glued to the chair. The power can manifest in different
manners and different ways. Sometimes it affects part of your body.

Let’s look at the book of Ezekiel again and see some of those phenomena that
came upon his life. Chapter 33:21 And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our
captivity, in the tenth month, on the fifth day of the month, that one who had
escaped from Jerusalem came to me and said, “The city has been captured.” Now
the hand of the Lord had been upon me the evening before the man came who had
escaped. And He had opened my mouth so when he came to me in the morning, my
mouth was opened and I was no longer mute. Verse 22 it says the hand of the
Lord had been upon me the evening before. The man came. The man came in the
morning and that’s when he could speak. What happened was that one night
while Ezekiel was just praying, his mouth fell under the power. Imagine if you
came and talked to him and said, “Hello, Ezekiel.” Ezekiel just kept his mouth
shut. “Why don’t you open your mouth and say something?” Now you
understand why I don’t want to be like Ezekiel. He is a prophet and strange
things happen to prophets. It says the whole night. The night before the power
fell on him. How would you like to fall under the power with your mouth open?
And he had that the whole night. This is the power of God working. He could not
talk. His mouth was slain under the power. The next morning when the man
came then only he could speak. While Jerusalem was being destroyed that night
he felt the effects of it in his spirit. He was a prophet intricately linked to
Jerusalem.

The reason we share all these things is some people are very skeptical. So when
some things begin to happen in the spirit realm, people tend to doubt it more
than to believe it. As a result of it, they shut themselves up from the
manifestation of God. I do not say we become gullible so that you just absorb
every doctrine that comes from the enemy. But yet I say we have to be opened to
the Lord as to not to reject Him when things happen the way He wants it.

Let’s look at the book of Ezekiel again this time in the earlier chapters in chapter
4:1-3 You also, son of man, take a clay tablet and lay it before you, and portray on
it a city, Jerusalem. Lay siege against it, build a siege wall against it, and heap up
a mound against it; set camps against it also, and place battering rams against it
all around. Moreover take for yourself an iron plate, and set it as an iron wall
between you and the city. Set your face against it, and it shall be besieged, and you
shall lay siege against it. This will be a sign to the house of Israel. Now you notice
why in Ezekiel 33 his mouth opened. His whole life was focused on prophesying
the destruction of Jerusalem and the redemption of God for Israel. His whole life
was a picture of the prophecy. Later on in the book of Ezekiel you see how God
took away his life. His whole life was a pattern of his prophecy. Verse 4 Lie also
on your left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it. According to
the number of the days that you lie on it, you shall bear their iniquity. For I have
laid on you the years of their iniquity, according to the number of the days, three
hundred and ninety days; so you shall bear the iniquity of the house of Israel. And
when you have completed them, lie again on your right side; then you shall bear
the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days. I have laid on you a day for each
year. Therefore you shall set your face toward the siege of Jerusalem; your arm
shall be uncovered, and you shall prophesy against it. He was to lie on his left side
for three hundred and ninety days. Even if you sleep on a bed, you toss and turn
from time to time and sleep on different sides. Your body has a natural way of
adjusting, even in the middle of the night your body can turn and adjust itself.
Ezekiel had to sleep on one side for three hundred and ninety days and that is
over a year. Now you know why I don’t want to be like him. There is no natural
way you can do it. Your body rebels against it. That’s why God told him, “I will
put my power there so that you will be stuck there.” It’s not an easy profession to
be a prophet. After he finished that God said, “Lie on the right side for forty
days.” That is over a month.

This is the verse that I like when God said in verse 8 And surely I will restrain
you so that you cannot turn from one side to another till you have ended the days
of your siege. That’s where His power locks in him. God’s power is tremendous.
Having seen that, this is the part that we are going to closely examine. On one
part it is him and on another part it’s the Lord.

Let me show you where the scriptures are. Ezekiel 4:4 Lie on your left side. I
believe that was Ezekiel; he finished making everything that the Lord made as a
symbol of Jerusalem. Having finished it he would probably have wore his robes
or whatever. I mean he is going to wear that robe for one year in the rain or
sunshine. It says he was the one to lie down. The moment he laid down, he was
locked in the power. And he was released after the prescribed number of days.
God doesn’t turn him nor did the power catch him and turn him around during
that time. He was released and then he went to the right side and lie down and
then he was locked in that position by the power of God.

What is that saying to us? When the power of God is flowing there is a part that
is from us, that learns to yield, and there is a part that is from God, that gives the
flow. So when the power of God is flowing, you have a choice to yield or not to
yield. Now these are spiritual things. When the power is flowing there is a point
of time when you could choose not to let it go. Up to the moment immediately
before Ezekiel lay down, he could have chosen to disobey. He could have chosen
to walk away from his call. He had a free choice. But from the moment he
released and obeyed and laid down, the power was fully released and locked in.
The moment he was locked in there was no way out of that. There is a moment a
very thin fine line from free choice into being bound in the Spirit. Paul said in
the book of Acts 20 to the Ephesian elders at a place called Miletus he told them I
go bound to Jerusalem. He called it being bound. He is being bound by the Holy
Spirit. This is the magnetic drawing that he chooses to yield to. Now that he
choose to yield to is so strong that it is almost compelling. The same Greek word
used for bondage is fully used there but not in a negative sense. He yielded so
much that he is now like a bondservant to God. Not only as a servant but a
bondservant. In the year of Jubilee, a servant can be free. A bondservant chooses
not to be free.

In Matt. 4 and Luke 4 it says Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness. That
sounds very dignified, sounds very pleasant. But wait till you read Mark chapter
one and the Spirit drove Him into the wilderness. There is a point where you have
a choice, and when you choose God, He understands your commitment; God
understands your love for Him. God knows the freedom He can now have with
you because you love Him so much and He takes you over. You move into the
bondservanthood. As you move towards the tidal waves, you can still back off.
But when you plunge yourself into the tidal waves, it is too late to back off. The
tidal waves now carry you. By this time, even if you want to choose to come out
you cannot. You are flowing there now.

Now this is one possible illustration that you could experience when for example,
the power and the presence of God is strong. It depends on the type of that
anointing that is manifesting. Sometime I could yield to the power of God that is
being manifested. Not all the time but sometimes as I worship God I sense that
His power wants to shake my hands. Note this: as I am shaking my hands I have
full control and I can stop it anytime. But as I yield to a certain extent it reaches a
point where it comes to the level of the subconscious. It can come to the point
where I keep on yielding until the movements are more on the subconscious
level. I could purposely move my hands this way and that but it is definitely
conscious. But as I keep yielding to the anointing more and more, the hand
movement comes faster and faster until it cannot be at the conscious level any
more. It sends a signal to your brain and says to just keep it going. We don’t have
these cars here but in America you could just lock your car at a particular speed.
Then you don’t have to press the pedal any more. You could press the number of
miles per hour you like and you could just lock it in. And you could take your
legs off the pedal. To release it you just press it again. So your brain sends a
signal to the automatic department and he locks it. So there is a realm where it
goes into the automatic section. But that is under the power of God and not under
our voluntary shaking.

Under the power of God there is a certain realm for example the Spirit of God
moves into your life where you could choose to yield or not. Then as you yield
there is a certain level of yielding where you still can choose to stop. But you
could yield so much that you are literally caught in the flow of the current of
God. At that point, even if you want to stop you have to wait till the current
subsides before you could really stop. There is such a realm in the power of God
in the anointing of God.

Let me show with a different illustration here. There was this person who was in
the ministry. When the person was yielding to God he reached a point where the
power was so strong that the Spirit literally filled and possessed him. The person
still has free choice but the flow of it was different. Word for word it was like the
Spirit literally speaking through. And he was just a hearer of himself. His free
will was still intact. In a demon possession, the person’s free will is gone. The
demon just subjugates you. But when the Holy Spirit works, your free choice is
intact.

At one time when I was deep in prayer, God gave me an experience that I never
ever forgot. Now under the normal circumstances, you pray in tongues when
someone lays hands on you. You receive the baptism in the Spirit. What I was
doing was I was having my experience with God and I was worshiping God and
fellowshipping with my Papa God. And I heard the sound of wind. I felt a ball of
fire hit me. And believe it or not the tongues that flowed out were not
controllable. I was like on the sidelines and it was like something deep within me
flowing out of me. I know what is praying in tongues since I was already
baptized in the Spirit. I know it since I pray in tongues six hours, ten hours,
forty-eight hours but I knew that was a totally different realm where God knows
me so well. He doesn’t subjugate my free will but He knows that I have chosen
to be a bond servant with Him where He is free to drive me if He wants. He
doesn’t do it all the time but at times He takes liberty.

It’s just like for example I could have a relationship with you and I know you
well enough. If I don’t know you well enough before I visit your home I make
sure I call you. I don’t want to catch you in your pajamas or when your house is
in a mess. I make sure that I don’t embarrass you. If I know you on a normal
level, I make sure you know that I am coming. If I know you very well and you
gave me the liberty to come to your house anytime, I would do so. So according
to our relationship we take liberty. If I really know you very well sometimes I
make myself at home in your house. I will be the one who welcomes your guests.
I go to the fridge and help myself and serve all the food. It is not your house but
your friend has given you the liberty to treat the house as your own. So God’s
relationship with us is the same since He knows our level of free will.

There are different levels of our free will. And that’s the position where your free
will has been surrendered to God and you say, “Lord, do anything you want with
me. Send me anywhere; I will do anything.” But yet you need to pray that prayer
of consecration and dedication. God sees the depth of your meaning. People pray
that but with different degrees of meaning. As God knows your meaning, He
takes the liberty at times to just flow through you while you appear to sit at the
sidelines. You welcome it and God knows you welcome it. That is why He took
the liberty.

That was what I experienced. And I felt someone else speaking through me. It
was lovely. After I came out from that experience, the Holy Spirit told me that’s
what the experience in the second dimension. That is why I realize that there are
different degrees of yieldedness. There is a point where you yield and there is a
point where you couldn’t stop it even if you want to.

Another illustration is like when you fall. There is a position where you could
lean back a little and you could still get back and don’t fall. But you reached a
certain position and you start falling even if you want to get back to standing you
cannot get back any more. The gravitational pull is too strong already. There is
no way you could resist it. So to a certain extent, when we work with the power
of God in different degrees, there are different degrees of yieldedness that you
could choose to go through. Sometimes the power could be operating at fifty
volts but yet there are different types of responses. Although it’s fifty volts yet
it’s flowing in some people at fifty, some at forty, some at thirty and some at
twenty. The manifestation may be at fifty volts but the degree of resistance in the
people prevents the electron of the Holy Spirit from fully flowing through them.
So there is what I call the phenomena of falling under the power and if you
understand how it operates and what it’s operating you could flow along and
open yourself to the things of the Spirit of God instead of closing yourself up.
For that reason some people never fall.

Now let me put all the other teachings together. It is not necessary to fall to get a
blessing. Sometimes you fall and don’t get a blessing. Sometimes, you remain
standing, but you may still get a blessing. Falling under the power as I
mentioned in the book has nothing to do with your spirituality. Some people say
if you don’t fall you are very resistant to the Holy Spirit. That is why you don’t
fall. On the other hand there is another group that says if you fall there is
something wrong with you. For that kind of reasoning then the one who remains
standing is a stronger Christian. The one who falls is the weaker one.

It’s the opposite altogether. It has nothing to do with that. God’s power as I have
illustrated has different ways of working. You have people who fall under the
power who are very spiritual people in the Bible like Ezekiel, Daniel, and Paul. But
you have other people who fall who have nothing. When Jesus came out from the
Garden of Gethsemane and the soldiers came for Him, Jesus said, “Who do you
seek?” They said, “Jesus of Nazareth.” Jesus in the gospel of John said, “I am He.”
They all fell. If you read the original Aramaic text they actually asked was He Jesus
of Nazareth and Jesus answered “I AM”. This is the Name of God and they reeled
back collapsing under the power. The word ‘He’ was added in the King James.
Some Bibles have the word ‘He’ in italics to show it was added. Nothing happened
to them. They just got up and arrested Him. Their hearts were not changed.

In the book of Acts 26 Paul recounted the incident in Acts 9 where he fell from
his donkey. He said he was not the only one who fell. Because in Acts 26 he said
we fell. That tells us Paul and his team was going along. And when the light of
Jesus came all of them fell but only one got touched and changed. So falling
under the power has nothing to do with spiritual level.

But I want to teach this truth on yielding for our benefit. Now you could be
yielded while you are standing and open yourself to the power of God. I have a
very rare book by Evan Roberts on the “Wales Revival”. In it somebody was with
him and he was being persecuted. He was in the street and people were throwing
abuses at him and he just walked away untouched. And the person who was a
minister next to him said, “How can you go through all these without being
affected?” He said, “I close my spirit.” And he said this type of abuse doesn’t
touch him at all. So there is such a thing as closing and opening something within
us. Just like we could choose to close our mind. We could choose to close our
physical hands. You could come to find fault with somebody. Sometimes when
you open your spirit and really yield there is such an avalanche of the flow of
spirit that you are just taken in and you fully yield to that. I have to learn the
truth of yieldedness.

I have to learn yieldedness by learning to obey God in simple things in the

natural. I could only share from my experience. I came from a background that is
very dignified: we don’t raise our hands. I feel very uncomfortable from the
church where I came from to lift my hands. I never really tasted the flow of the
Spirit of God. Christianity was more or less a rational intellectual faith and
religion as far as I was concerned. Then as I encountered the Charismatic
movement for the first time I began to lift up my hands. Then I felt something.
Then after some time of embarrassment I learnt to lift my hands high. When you
lift your hand high for the first time you feel so self-conscious that you think you
were the only one lifting hands and everybody else were staring at you. But
actually no one was staring at you; it’s your own self-consciousness. When you
got rid of that you enter a new realm of the spirit.

Then I joined the Charismatic movement and I was active in it. One day I was
ministering in this camp. Then in this camp they were having this presentation.
They were singing “Arise children of Israel” and they were dancing the Jewish
dance. After singing several times, they called me up to dance. I have never
danced before so I just hopped along. That was the first time; it was
embarrassing. But something happened; something broke loose in me. Although
it was just a simple presentation but something in me broke loose. I felt
something flowed to me and I felt a greater freedom from that day onward.
Something also broke in my soul. From that day onward I felt a greater flow of
the Spirit. As I began to progress in the Lord, one day I was sitting on my sofa
and I felt the power of God shaking my hands. I had a choice to shake or not to
shake. Mentally I was saying, “If this is of God you better not miss out on it.”
Then my intellectual mind says you got nothing to lose. And I made a decision to
release it. The moment I released it God shook me from the top on my head to
the tip of my toe. There I was for some one hour of shaking and I tell you when
you come out from there you will never be the same. I felt liquid fire going
through me. I felt a greater flow of the Spirit from that day onward in everything
that I do in my living, in worship, in ministering, in counseling, everything. It
was like something was enlarged within me. Before that I was only a three
quarter inch pipe that carries the water of the Spirit. Now God had taken it away
and replaced it with a two inch diameter pipe to carry the water of the Spirit.

Let me say this - some of you have never danced in the Spirit. At first some of
you only learn how to lift your hands. Some of you began to learn how to dance
in the Spirit. It takes a freedom. It takes a losing of your dignity and a dying of
self to do it. Don’t think it’s easy for some of those ladies to come up to the altar
here to dance in the Spirit. They are not doing it for you. This is what I am going
to share. God could be dealing with something in your life. It may not be the
same way but in other areas of yielding. He may not be dealing in your life to do
it publicly but privately. If He is dealing in your life in the area of dancing and
you are not yielding to it, you will never see a greater flow in our life. But the
moment you yield to it and you flow along with it something happens. You could
be a song leader for example and you are always leading in a very dignified way.
But you learn to yield to it not necessarily publicly but privately. People notice
something different in how you lead. Although you could lead in exactly the
same way but there is a greater anointing flowing through you because you have
become a wider channel of God’s anointing.

So there are many ways that God deals with our lives and it works through His
Spirit taking a hold in our life and releasing a greater anointing in our life. For
example, some of you have never prayed in tongues for three hours. Try doing it
and you’ll see the difference in your life. There are many other realms in tongues,
groaning, singing in the Spirit. I mean there are thousand and thousand of ways to
flow in the Spirit. I have only named a few. The Holy Spirit is so creative He could
invent more things and more ways. Some of you God could be dealing with you to
wake up in the early hours of the morning. It takes great effort to yield but the
moment you start yielding to the Holy Spirit, you may never whisper to a single
soul in the whole world, you may go about doing things the same way but the
people around you can sense the difference. He is slowly breaking your internal
blockages and releasing the anointing like an alabaster jar being broken before its
fragrance can be released. For it’s through a broken and contrite spirit that the
presence of God can flow through us to others.
ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE MINISTERIAL ANOINTING

IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

We are going to highlight aspects of the ministerial anointing in the Old Testament
as this will help us move into the ministerial anointing for those called by God.

Our Lord Jesus Christ functioned in all five offices when He was on this earth. He
was an apostle Heb. 3:1, He was a prophet in Acts 3:22-26, He was an evangelist in
Mark 1:14 He preached the gospel, He was a pastor that is the word shepherd in
John 10:11; He was a teacher in Mark 4:1-2 and John 3:2 Nicodemus recognized that
He was a teacher. So Jesus Christ stood in all the five ministerial anointing, the five-
fold office the office of an apostle, the office of a prophet, the office of an evangelist,
the office of a pastor, the office of a teacher.

We all should be able to give a one-sentence definition of all the five-fold offices.

An apostle is a church planter.

A prophet is used by God to direct the church.

The evangelist enlarges the church. The word church is referring to people not
building.

The pastor cares for or strengthens the church. He shepherds the church.

The teacher teaches or edifies to build the church.

So all relate to different aspects of the church. Jesus Christ’s goal in His five-fold
ministry was to plant, build, and direct the church. All the five-fold ministries are
never to work outside of the church. They are always to work within the church
context.

It’s sad that today in churches you would hear only a pastor, sometimes an
evangelist, rarely of other type of ministries that could stand in their own right and
office in the church ministry. But God has ordained the five-fold ministry to stand
in the church itself within the church and to bless the body of Christ.

Jesus stood in each of the five-fold office. And what happened is in the book of
Ephesians 4:8 Therefore He says; “When He ascended on high, He led captivity captive,
and gave gifts to men.” (Now this, “He ascended” – what does it mean but that He also first
descended into the lower parts of the earth? He who descended is also the One who ascended
far above all the heavens, that He might fill all things.) And He Himself gave some to be
apostles, some prophets, come evangelists, and some pastors and teachers. For the equipping
of the saints for the work of ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ.

So when Jesus Christ ascended, He delegated the offices that He stood in and
poured the anointing to somebody else. Remember that God from time to time may
change vessel or vessels may complete their work but the offices will continue. Like
when Elijah completed his work and went off, Elisha stood in his place. Whenever a
man of God completes his work and goes home to be with God, his office is
actually vacant for the taking.

The five-fold ministries are for all generations from the time the church started until
Jesus comes again since it’s for the perfecting of the church. You cannot say that the
apostles have been done away with for the church is not perfected yet. As long as
the church is not perfected yet, we need all the five-fold ministries, not just one or
two.
Notice the same trend in the Old Testament. God ordains only three offices in the
Old Testament. They are the prophets, priests and kings. Sometimes the office is left
vacant. Why, because the men whom God called in that generation were not
obedient. So a particular office may lack a man in that particular generation.
Sometimes God may appoint one man to stand in one or two or three offices so that
he could minister fully to that generation.

Let me point to the trend that flows in the Bible. Moses had a peculiar kind of
anointing. Moses stood in three offices. The generation that he led could flow in the
realm that God wanted them to. Their generation saw the great deliverance despite
all their murmuring and complaining. When Moses died, they appreciated him.
Moses did the work of a priest. In the book of Exodus in the encounter of the
Israelites with the Lord in chapter 24 do you notice that it was Moses who offered
the burnt offering? He was from the tribe of Levi. His brother was Aaron, whom
God appointed as the high priest. Moses was a prophet and Moses was a judge and
that’s carries a kingly anointing though not in its full extent yet. So Moses
functioned in all three and there were times when he had to balance between all
three offices.

When he found that his work was strenuous, he told the Lord, “Lord I cannot take
this burden.” Let’s look at the book of Numbers 11:16 So the Lord said to Moses;
“Gather to Me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the elders of the
people and officers over them; bring them to the tabernacle of meeting, that they may stand
there with you. God took some of the anointing on his life and He put it on the
seventy people. When the same anointing came on them, they started prophesying.
The Spirit also came upon some people at home as their names were on the roll.
What came upon them was not so much the office of a prophet but was the office of
a judge. Those seventy elders began to function in judging the people. These
seventy received a portion of the anointing upon them. You never read about them
again except that what they did was to judge the people of Israel. Apparently they
didn’t become prophets neither were they priests.

These were not priests because the priestly anointing was delegated to Aaron in the
book of Leviticus chapter nine. Moses took Aaron and consecrated him and
anointed him for the priestly ministry. From that time onward Moses didn’t have
anything to do with the priestly ministry like he formerly did. Thus, Moses could
free himself to concentrate on the other offices that he actually stood in. And he
began to function more and more in the prophetic realm. The priestly office he
delegated to Aaron.

There were different phases of ministry. Moses stood in three offices, one he was a
prophet, two he was a priest, three he was a judge. So he stood in three offices. He
seems to function very well in them but as time grew, he had to gradually lessen
his function in the office of the priesthood and judge and the anointing in his life for
the office of priesthood and judge was transferred to others. So God does change
with time.

If you watch Kenneth Hagin’s ministry today, he functions less in certain types of
anointing and he concentrates more on just the teaching anointing. But in the early
days of his ministry he functioned more in the prophetic than in the teaching.
Today he doesn’t function in his various anointing not because he has lost them. It’s
just that God’s will have changed. That’s the most important in the ministerial
anointing. It’s so diversified. An individual can flow in different types of anointing
at one time. At different times, you can flow in some, then in one, and then
sometimes in none and then in three types of anointing again. When you look at the
whole picture, you see a colorful flow of the Holy Spirit.

I believe Moses flowed in all three equally when he started. As time goes on, God
wanted others to be raised into that realm of ministry. Then comes Aaron. Moses
was the one who prepared Aaron to be ordained to the priesthood. He washed,
anointed and clothed Aaron. He anointed the different parts of the furniture in the
outer court, in holy place, in the most holy place. When everything was ready the
pillar of cloud filled the place and that’s settled it. Aaron is now in charge of the
priestly anointing. And he stood in the anointing and God demonstrated that He
was with Aaron. When Aaron gave the first sacrifice the glory of God came down.
Then there were the seventy elders when Moses said, “Lord, I cannot take it any
more.” That was a very dangerous prayer. He can remove you from your office. It’s
just like somebody who prayed, “God heal me, O Lord saturate me with your
power.” So one day God answered him and the power of God started coming until
it flowed so much that the person said, “God stop it. I can’t take it any more.” Then
it stopped. Later that person thought it over and said, “Maybe I prayed the wrong
prayer.” Yes he did. He should have prayed, “God enlarge my vessel,” then he
could take it some more. If you could enlarge your physical man how much more
God can enlarge your spirit man.

So here we have the anointing of Moses that was taken away from him. He
functioned less in there because he told God he could not take it any more. God
will go along with your level. He may ordain that you function in that certain
anointing but if you ever say, “Lord I cannot do it,” He could easily get someone
else. Nobody is indispensable. He could easily get somebody else. It’s a dangerous
thing to ever think that we are indispensable because God could easily get
somebody else.

Samuel is also powerful and effective because he stood in three types of anointing.
He was a priest, prophet and judge. You notice that whenever God needed to move
a particular generation from one transition to another, He need the three offices to
function to the fullness, whether through one man or through three different men
for the three different offices. Moses lived in an important transition. There are
transitions in our lives; there are transitions in a family; there are transitions in a
generation. The world today is going through a transition economically. Transition
period is very critical since if it is not bent the right way the deformity will continue
for the rest of years to come. So in the transition period God sees to it that all three
offices must function. All three offices have to function whether through one person
who stands in all three or in three separate persons who stand in one each. He
needed that for the perfection of that generation in the Old Testament.

Samuel stood between the period of the judges and the period of the kings. He was
the marker pen in between. On one side were the judges; on the other side were the
kings. He was the key guy who saw the transition. Therefore God needs the three
offices to function fully during this period of transition. Samuel functioned in all
three offices to the fullness. If God could find three people to put the various
anointing, He would have used all three.

But do you know what the Bible says in Samuel’s early days? When Samuel was
born, there was no open vision. There was no revival. He was born into a dead,
dried, decayed generation. The Bible even said in the book of I Sam. Chapter 2 there
was no open vision. In other words, there was no prophetic ministry, no prophetic
voice. What about the priests? The priests were worse. Eli the fat priest was
enjoying his food. What were his sons doing? Enjoying the food too. When people
were sacrificing half way the sons would say, “Hold it there. I like my food roasted
not boiled.” Then they would help themselves to the food while it was sacrificed.
What were the priests doing? They were dead. They had a form of religion without
the power. There was no anointing. They were not anointed. They were supposed
to be but they were not. What about the judges? Unheard off - everyone did what
was right in their own eyes. They had no leader. Practically God had no office that
functioned at all, not because He did not want to but because there was no vessel.

God finally found Samuel and started training Samuel to hear His voice. Before
that, Samuel was waiting on God. He was serving in the temple faithfully. In spite
of all the things he saw around him he was faithful. If ever you live in a dead
generation one key is to be faithful and you will be the very key to the revival there.
The three types of anointing of God came on his life to stand in all three offices.

Notice one thing through time he tried to pass that anointing to his children and his
children did not function in them. They were corrupt judges. That’s why the
Israelites wanted a king. I Sam.8:3 But his sons did not walk in his ways; they turned
aside after dishonest gain, took bribes, and perverted justice. Obviously his sons had no
kingly anointing. Samuel wanted them to function in that but they did not have
that. People ask, “How could that happen?” Well, I probably have found the key to
why that happened. See there was a flaw in Samuel’s life. It was not so much as his
lack of responsibility but that the circumstances were not perfect. I believe he could
have overcome it, as he was a responsible parent. Samuel missed one thing in his
lifetime. He never had a good home. His mother was Hannah. His father was
Elkanah. Elkanah had another wife who was Peninnah. Elkanah, Peninnah and
Hannah. There was fighting in the household of Elkanah, as we see in I Sam. 1.
They were always fighting because Hannah didn’t have any children. Elkanah had
two wives and he loved Hannah more. But Hannah was barren but had her prayer
answered when Samuel was born. The Lord answered Hannah’s prayer because she
promised that she would dedicate Samuel to the Lord.

When Samuel was about two years old, he was taken to the temple and was given
to fat Eli. Fat Eli, did he have a good family? No. That fatty father had terrible sons.
So Samuel never knew a good family life. There was one tiny flaw so when he
himself had a family he possibly didn’t have anything to pattern after. So his sons
were bad judges. The anointing could not be transferred. Finally the people wanted
a king. They need the office of a king who can carry the kingly anointing. So
Samuel through the choice of God transferred it to Saul.

When Saul was not very faithful did he lose his anointing? He lost his office. If you
lose your office it means you lose your anointing because it’s the anointing that
establishes the office. You don’t have an office without an anointing in God. In the
world you may have an office because people cannot tell between an anointing and
an office. People can put you into a position but when God puts you into a position
He makes sure you have an anointing. He will never put you into a position
without the anointing and ability. So for God it was the anointing that He puts into
the office. Saul lost his office. He lost his anointing. If he loses it, somebody will
find it.

Since it is ordained of God that the offices continue, the anointing came on David. It
started him on the road to kingship that was ordained for him. You notice that
David had two offices; actually he was a king and he was a prophet. In the New
Testament, he is regarded also as a prophet. He moved into the prophetic realm. He
got two anointings coming upon him whereas Saul had only one. Samuel had three
but in time he imparted the kingly anointing to Saul. In the end from Saul it goes to
David.

You notice that Samuel functioned more and more as prophet and priest because he
had transferred the kingly anointing to somebody else. David was supposed to rise
in that realm. It’s interesting to see this function because whenever people of God
are at their peak, all three offices are fully functioning, whether through one person
or three. The high point of Israel in the Old Testament is when all three offices were
functioning. The dark points were either none was functioning or only one was
struggling to function. Sometimes you have only one functioning strongly.

Let’s just run through very quickly. The high point is when Moses was coming out
of Egypt with the people of Israel. Three offices were all functioning. In Samuel’s
time, all the three offices were functioning and the surrounding nations were scared
of Israel. When the anointing was functioning, the Philistines were afraid. Then
during David’s and Solomon’s time before he fell, you notice those eras were high
points in Israel. If you examine them carefully it’s because all the three offices were
functioning.

There were many low points in the book of Judges. During the book of Judges you
notice all the anointings were struggling. The priestly anointing was completely
dead. Look at the book of Judges there was completely no priest there. Once in a
blue moon the prophetic anointing comes out. Sometimes you even get a few funny
stories like the conflicts between the old prophets and the young prophets. The old
prophet prophesied wrongly to mislead the young prophet and the young prophet
believed and obeyed the old prophet. A lion finally killed the young prophet.
During the period of Judges, when the people cried under the weight of foreign
oppressors, the kingly anointing would drop on a few individuals who were raised
up to deliver them. Then they will reach a little molehill peak. Then they forget God
and they will lose the office of a judge since no man was found to stand in it again.
When the judge died, no one knows how to tap on the anointing and so there was
no more kingly office and Israel falls again to the enemy.

There were many low points in Israel. In the times of the kings it reached such a
low until in the time of the kings the priestly office was completely forgotten again.
Then you have the kingly anointing not functioning properly as there were a lot of
bad kings in Israel. Then you have only one tiny office faithful called the school of
the prophets. Once in a while you got a few bright stars there like Elijah or Elisha.
But when they died, people forget to take on the office.
See many times when we look at people and we look at a man of God or a woman
of God, we say, “Well! God uses them because they are special.” We forget it’s the
anointing that makes them special; it was not them that made them special. Did
you realize that Elisha was not very special until the anointing came on him? I
mean character wise he was not that impressive. The anointing and the office that
he was called to made him special. The interesting thing is that in I King 19 when
Elijah was told to go and get Elisha, God said that he would be the prophet in his
place. When you look at men of God here and there you realize that when they die
the office remains but the vessels have changed. God doesn’t want the vessels to
change and the offices removed because the kingdom of God must go on. The
vessels may change but the offices remain and maintained by different vessels
under the same anointing or greater anointing. As long as you have the three offices
in the Old Testament you have the peak of Israel. If you study the history of Israel
carefully the high and the low were determined by whether the three offices were
functioning or not. Sometimes it’s semi-low; sometimes it’s high, but sometimes it is
zero when none of them were functioning.
ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE MINISTERIAL ANOINTING

IN THE NEW TESTAMENT

When you look over in the New Testament how many offices do you see in the
New Testament? Five. Every time you have all five offices functioning you have a
peak. Every time you begin to lose one or two or three offices and nobody functions
in them the revival goes down. God ordains all five to spearhead and lead the
revival and the move of God. When you could release the five-fold ministry, you
release the revival of God. The five-fold offices train and build the body for the
church ministry.

As we look at the book of Acts we realize that when the church first started it was a
powerful church. There was the apostolic ministry but it was even more powerful
when the prophets start coming out from them. By Acts 8 you read about
evangelists coming out from them. By Acts 11 you read about prophets coming out
from them. The church was even more powerful. Every time you have all the five
offices functioning, the church is at its peak.

However, every time you begin to lose one or two of those offices functioning there
is a low coming in. If ever the churches reach a point where all five were not
functioning or one office is functioning, it is just a shadow of a revival. So it would
be sad in the body of Christ if all you have were just the office of pastor. It would
be sad in the body of Christ if all you have were just prophets. So we have to know
that we need all of them. We need prophets in the church. We need evangelists in
the church. We need pastors and teachers in the church. We need apostles in the
church. We need all five-fold offices to function. If the body of Christ lacks any one
of them they will not see the full revival that God wants us to have.
As we look at the ministerial anointing, we see there are complications involved
when one person stands in one office and other complications when he stands in
two or three offices. Let’s deal with the complication if one stands in two or three
offices. We don’t know how to balance between the offices. It’s not easy to stand in
two or three offices. Kenneth Hagin stands in two. Even in those two he nearly died
when he didn’t balance it properly. It’s easier to stand in just one office. Jesus stood
in five. That’s not very easy because you’ve got to balance between them. You’ve
got to recognize when each anointing is functioning. You have to tell the difference
between the five different types of ministerial anointing when you operate. Hagin
just had two and he almost died. In the book “I Believe in Visions” when he tried to
be teacher, prophet or prophet teacher he fell off from his pulpit and broke his arms
or something and was hospitalized. God told him he had been in God’s permissive
will for a long time. For two years he preferred to be a teacher more than a prophet
and God says no you must be a prophet more than a teacher.

Now these are the skills to function in if you stand in two or three offices. You must
know which one is priority above the rest. If you don’t know then you won’t
function properly in all three offices. There is always one in priority above the
others. But when the higher anointing functions then you give room to that. Now
in the Bible the prophetic office is always above the teaching office. God instructed
Hagin that he can function in the teaching anointing but every time the prophetic
anointing comes he must move into it. If he refused, he is accountable to God. If he
refused too many times he will get into the permissive will. If he is in the
permissive will too long he will die early and he almost died. Jesus told him he
would not live past the age of fifty if that had continued. So we must balance
between the two offices.

Paul stood in three offices. In the book of I Timothy 2:7 For which I was appointed a
preacher and an apostle – I am speaking the truth in Christ and not lying – a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and truth. Then notice in II Timothy 1:11 To which I was appointed a
preacher, an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. He knew where his priority lay.
Evangelizing, church planting and teaching. How does he balance these three
offices? As long as there was no leading into any area of evangelizing or church
planting he would just be teaching. But as he function in the teaching anointing
whenever the pull comes to go to evangelize he has to pull out his roots and go
forth to evangelize and plant a church. Notice that he flowed faithfully in that area.

Let me point to some incidences in the book of Acts 11:26 And when he had found
him, he brought him to Antioch. So it was that for a whole year they assembled with the
church and taught a great many people. So Paul functioned as a teacher. He was in the
teaching anointing first. If there was nothing to do, he would just keep in this
teaching anointing because he put that as his last one. Remember the way he
qualifies in I Timothy chapter 2 and II Timothy chapter 1. Do you notice he always
lists his offices consistently, i.e., evangelist apostle and teacher? He never mixes
them around. He knew his priority and if you stand in more than one office you
know which comes first. If you have all these three levels and you function at the
lower level all the time, when the higher one comes you’ve got to release it and give
way to the higher one. So Paul functioned at the lower level first of his calling as a
teacher. Then as time goes by about one year over in chapter 13:2 there was this
pull to go out. There is something stirring him. In other words there was the
apostolic and evangelistic anointing falling on him. Even though he could remain
there and teach but he must yield to the higher ones. If he didn’t yield he would go
into the permissive will of God. So it’s not easy to function in two or three anointing
since not all three will function simultaneously. They will function at different
times. But they will function through one vessel.

After he completed his first journey, his first anointing that he felt to go out was
with a lot of confirmation in chapter thirteen. But in Acts 15 when he launched into
his second missionary journey in verse 36 Then after some days Paul said to Barnabas.
In other words he just said to Barnabas let us go. He didn’t mention any prayer
meeting since they are matured now. Now the Holy Spirit can work differently in
their lives. But Paul was sensing the pull of an evangelist. The call of an evangelist
was calling him to a new region. The anointing was coming upon him to go forth
and he had to go. So they went on this second missionary journey.

In Acts 16 in verses 6, 7 and 8 you notice they keep trying to go into a new region.
What was that? That was an evangelist pull in Paul’s life since he was trying to
flow into that God opened a way through a vision in the night to show him he
must go to a new place altogether - the town of Philippi where no one had preached
the gospel yet. He has to flow along in that area.

Then finally you notice when his third missionary journey begin in Acts 18:23 he
landed at Caesarea and that ends his second missionary journey and he greeted the
church as he went down to Antioch. Verse 23 After he had spent some time there, he
departed and went over the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the
disciples. See this time he just say he just went. He knew how to flow into that now.
He went into the various areas flowing with the anointing of God that was pulling
him in his life. Led by the Spirit of God, he was learning to flow and balance within
all the three offices that he stood in.

There are complications involved in a sense that we have to know which anointing
is a priority. Which is priority one, priority two or priority three if we stand in three
anointing. So that when the higher level comes, you must give way and flow into
the higher level of that anointing that God calls you to function in. If we are not
obedient to God it’s considered as disobedience. Remember disobedience to God is
not just being disobedient to the Word but if you are disobedient to the leading of
the Spirit to God it’s also disobedience. We have to learn to obey the voice and the
leading of the Spirit as much as we learn to obey the written Word of God. Of
course the leading of the Spirit will never contradict the written Word but yet there
is a living relationship that we have with God that we have to learn to be obedient
to.

We are looking into the life of Paul. He is one person who stood in three offices. If
God gives two or three or five different anointing to function, there need to be a
skillful co-operation between all the given offices. For sometimes all the five people
who stand in five different offices will find it hard to work with each other because
of their differences. That is another type of complication that thus comes up with
time. Prophets will find it very hard sometimes to work with pastors or teachers
find it hard to work with evangelists, or evangelists may find it hard to work with
pastors. All these complications come about because a person may grow in his
anointing until he is fully established in the anointing from God. So when a person
has a certain call and anointing, he may just see only that area and think that is the
most important area.
Let me tell you to the evangelist the most important thing is evangelism. To them
every thing else is not so important. As far as they concerned, any Christian who
doesn’t see evangelism as important has backslidden. They feel condemned if they
don’t win about ten souls per day to God. On the other hand, prophets will speak
about their relationship with God and the direction that God gives. So when they
see into the realm of the spirit they prophesy. They think that this is THE realm to
the exclusion of almost all the others. So it is sometimes quite difficult to get all the
five-fold to co-operate and flow together because they are so individualistic.
Sometimes they don’t understand each other. It’s not easy to teach them to flow
with another. They develop their own complication when five different ministers
flow in their own individual offices.

So how do we co-relate the five-fold ministry? We recognize that as far as in the

area of the church is concerned the apostolic and the pastoral office have a greater
authority. But in the area of the Word of God and doctrine the teacher has a greater
authority. In the area of reaching out to the world, the evangelist has a greater
authority. In the area of direction and the future the prophet has the greatest
authority. Why do you talk about authority? Let’s compare the natural. In the
natural world we cannot know everything. There is too much to study. We cannot
be experts in every field of study and knowledge. You can be a small little Jack-of-
all-trades but a master of none. To know everything you probably have to live to a
thousand years. You could have some knowledge of all but to have a complete
knowledge of one thoroughly it takes years and years of study. So when we begin
to speak for example about medicine, of course the doctor will carry the greatest
weight because he is supposed to be the most knowledgeable in that field. You
could be a well-known engineer but when you talk about medicine, you have to
give more weight to the words of the doctor. In the area of accounting principles
you may be the best doctor, the best engineer, but if there is an accountant who is
an expert in his field his words carry greater weight. So the question then is not so
much who is greater but what area is being dealt with.

When we talk about the relationship between the five-fold offices apostles,
prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers, if I hear from a prophet or an evangelist
who has never pastor any church who try to give advice how to run the church his
words do not carry as much weight as an apostle who has planted several churches
or a pastor who is experienced in planting a church. The order of God in Eph. 4:11-
12 puts apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor and teacher but in the order given in I
Cor. 12:28 it talks about apostle, prophet, teacher, pastor and then evangelist. It is
the other way round in the last three. In the church the teacher is above the
evangelist. But to the world in Eph. 4 the evangelist is above the teacher. Signs and
wonders are more important to the people of the world than teaching. But the body
of Christ is hungry more for teaching than for evangelism.

Let’s say one day we organize a big huge crusade and we rent the biggest stadium
in town where we gather a hundred thousand people. Let me tell you if a man of
God were there and if eighty percent of the crowd are believers you should minister
teaching and evangelism will come even though it’s in the area of teaching. I know
because I have attended many crusades. When I looked around me I see sometimes
ninety percent of the crowds were Christians. My heart pains me because I know
the purpose of the gathering was not just evangelism. Many people think that
organizing big rallies is only about evangelism. They forget that if we were to just
follow the Spirit of God evangelism will be the natural side effect. You could preach
about the begets in Matthew one and give an altar call and people will still come
when the anointing is there. However if eighty percent are unbelievers, then go for
it and preach an evangelistic sermon. One day perhaps God may give the grace to
organize a big huge campaign and gather all the churches together and gather all
the five-fold ministers together and just emphasize in building the body of Christ
and the evangelism will be a side effect.

There are times when I sat at a stadium and I looked around me ninety percent are
all Christians and the man of God was just preaching a simple evangelistic message.
We should be delivering the rhema for the body of Christ at that time. That is
important for anyone of us whom God starts sending out. When God sends you
out, it’s not so much you can teach as to what God wants the people to hear His
voice at that hour. When I go to a place I wait on God, “Lord, what is it that You
are trying to say to these people?” It’s not so much as to what I can do. No, what
does He want to say. Many times I could sense that the Spirit of God was not
satisfied.
It’s important for us to understand that there are different realms of authority. It’s
not so much whether the apostle is above the prophet etc, if you understand the
body of Christ. If somebody comes to you and say, “I am an apostle. From this day
forward call me ‘Apostle Tan Ah Kow’ and you must submit to me. No because the
apostle in Eph. 2:20 is the foundation and Jesus Christ is the cornerstone. Apostles
and prophets are the foundation and Jesus Christ is the corner stone. Foundation is
something that you lay in the ground where people step on. So if a person is really
an apostle or a prophet he will not have the attitude to lord over others. The
greatest among you shall be the servant of all.

So there are these five-fold offices that God has. But we must realize the expertise in
each area. Sometimes the sad thing is evangelists try to tell pastors how to build
churches. Or a teacher is trying to tell evangelists how to evangelize. We must
teach and, we will touch that as we go along, know the limitations of our calling
and our office. So there are five-fold offices and within each five-fold office can be a
line of demarcation. For example when God calls you to be a pastor, you could be a
pastor to a particular group or generation. As I flow in the Spirit of God I realize
that there are these things that are coming out in our generation as the Spirit of God
begins to move and builds the church more and more. There could be a pastoral
ministry to children. There could be a pastoral ministry to a certain age group of
certain type of people. There are certain pastors who have gone to the down and
out people and they have built a church out there. David Wilkinson’s church in
New York is a special church in itself. They reach out to a special group of people.

God can call an evangelist to a city. Every time the person crosses the boundaries of
the city they lose their anointing. They were not anointed beyond there. There are
boundaries set on the anointing. For example a person could be called to be an
evangelist to Asia but every time he crosses over to Australia, he loses his
anointing. I am just illustrating. God may anoint you for certain territories. Every
time you cross over to areas outside your boundaries, the anointing weakens. God
could call you to be an evangelist to a country, to a nation. You are effective and
powerful to your country. Then because every Tom, Dick and Harry is traveling
overseas to develop an international ministry, so you also start doing it. No, if God
did not give you anointing beyond that and you start doing it because every Tom,
Dick and Harry does it, you begin to move out of the will of God. Every time you
move out of your boundaries, there is no anointing to function there. That’s a
different anointing. Even within each office as I am describing it there could be
lines of demarcation. So an evangelist could be an evangelist to five nations. He is
anointed for those five nations. He starts moving out into the sixth nation and adds
it to himself or try to make it seven a perfect number. Since God did not add those
two, there is no anointing.

God could call a person as an evangelist to a whole continent. Reinhard Bonnke has
a special anointing for Africa. But he tried his time out to other nations once. But he
knows where he stands in. He could travel to the States but he doesn’t carry the
same type of anointing as he carries when he gets to Africa. He could tell people
what happened in Africa, encourage and stir them up but he never function in the
same type of anointing as he functions in Africa. God could also call a person to be
a world evangelist like Morris Cerullo so that no matter where he goes, there is a
powerful anointing.

Then there are different modes of operations. Some people could be pastors to the
whole world. Instead of them going to the whole world the whole world comes to
them. Some people could be evangelists to the whole world. Instead of them going
to the whole world the world comes to them. Kathryn Kuhlman’s ministry touched
almost every part of the world. All she stood in was an evangelist office. So we
need to realize that there is a two-way traffic. When God anoints you, you may
need to go or they may need to come. But it’s the anointing that makes the
difference. Let me give the prime example, Jesus Christ of Nazareth. He never left
the nation of Israel. But He was anointed for the world, for this universe and for all
generations. Even though He has never gone to China or India every nation in the
world has heard the name of Jesus Christ. All you have to do is to be obedient to
what God ask you to do and flow through and faithfully to the anointing that God
has in your life and it will just work out the way God wants it.

So God can anoint you to be an apostle. But you may be apostle to the Jews like
Peter was and not to the Gentiles. Or you could be apostle to the Gentiles. Paul says
in Gal. 2 that he had the grace and the anointing of the apostleship to the Gentiles.
Peter has it to the Jews and he learned to function in it. But even Paul made some
mistakes to find the line of demarcation. We must learn the boundaries of our
anointing, call and office that God has for us. Like for example in the life of Paul he
was anointed with the grace of God to function in the ministry of an apostle to the
Gentiles. That was his special call and grace. Incidentally the anointing of God that
God gives you is also the grace of God that God puts on you.

There are three areas of grace, salvation grace, ministry grace and operational grace.
Salvation grace is what every born again believer receives when they accepted Jesus
Christ as Lord and Savior. We do not receive ministry grace equally. A person may
have the grace to be a prophet. Another person may not have the grace to be a
prophet, but may have the grace to be a pastor. We do not receive equal measure of
ministry grace. Neither do we function in the same area of operational grace.
Operational grace is like for example you could be in an office of a prophet. The
way you always hear God is more through the hearing and the inner voice. But
another prophet may constantly keep seeing vision. We realize that the word of
knowledge can come in many methods. It can come in dream. It can come in a
vision. Or it can come through the inner voice. God can speak one message in three,
four, a thousand different ways. So there is different operation. For example Bill
Hamon is a different type of prophet altogether if you read his book “Prophets and
Prophecies”. He is not so much in the seeing kind of prophet. He is in the hearing
type of prophet. He moves in the type of hearing. William Branham is a different
type of prophet. He is always depending on his seeing or visions. Both men stand in
the same office but they operate differently because different operational grace is
given.

Every time the Bible talks about ministry it talks about grace because there is
ministerial grace. In the book of Eph. 4:7 it says to each one of us grace was given.
in Rom. 12:3 For I say through the grace given to me, to everyone who is among you, not to
think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think soberly, as God had dealt to
each one a measure of faith. Verse 6 Having then gifts differing according to the grace that
is given to us. See there are different types of ministry grace given. Gal. 2 quoted
Paul saying that when they perceived the grace of God that was in him, he was
referring to the grace to be an apostle. That is ministry grace not salvation grace.
Paul had the grace to the Gentiles.

Notice Paul had to find his line of demarcation. In the book of Acts he begins his
ministry or rather he tried to begin his ministry. In Acts 9 Paul tried to begin his
ministry. The moment he was born again, he was baptized in the Holy Spirit. Three
days later when Ananias lay hands on him he stood up and preached to all those in
the synagogue. I mean the preacher was in him. He was a preacher. There was no
amen but there were a lot of crucifying. Acts 9:22 tells us the Jews wanted to kill
him. In verse 23 he was let down in a basket. Then when he later on reached
Jerusalem and immediately after he was received by Barnabas, he tried to preach
the gospel again in verse 29 and again there was no amen there was crucifying. This
time they had to send him back to Tarsus, which incidentally was his hometown.
He tried to begin his ministry but the anointing was not operating yet. Have you
ever tried to do something that God tells you to do ahead of time? Just because you
know the office that God called you to does not mean it’s time to do that.

Did you know Moses did precisely that? If you read carefully the book of Acts 7 in
Stephen’s preaching, he said the reason why Moses killed the Egyptian was because
he wanted the Israelites to know that he was their deliverer. The reason why he
was hanging around them was because he somehow knew he was the chosen one.
He knew his call but he missed his timing. The same thing happened to Paul here.
When you do that you are trying to do it without the anointing of God. One of the
most precious things that you learn to do in the ministry is to learn to wait. Of the
two greatest virtues in the Christian realm is love and patience. Patience is not just
that quality to carry and wait for something to happen. Patience is not just the
quality to be able to wait till what you expect comes to pass. But the Hebrew word
patience, which means longsuffering, which literally translated as, slow to wrath. It
means that during the time you are waiting you are suffering otherwise it won’t be
longsuffering; it would have been translated as long waiting. So patience means that
there is opposition all the time. No opposition no patience. That is why the Bible
puts patience coming after tribulation. No tribulation, no patience. Some people got
only the first part. They only how to long but they don’t know the other suffering
part. But the patience that implies both in Greek and in the Hebrew is this while
you are waiting you experienced a lot of agony, suffering and tribulation. So the
next time when we say that God is long suffering it is not that God is very patient.
No, while He is patient, which is true, a lot of things are making Him angry and he
is suffering because of those things. The Hebrew word for longsuffering is slow to
anger. As things cause you irritation, you cool your temper, exercise restrain and
suffer the irritation. It’s not just the quality of waiting without anything disturbing
you. Stranded on an island with one coconut tree and the sand all around you
leaning back on the coconut tree and waiting for the next boat to pass by – peace –
no. We have to change the picture. Stranded on an island with a coconut tree but
around you, you have about a hundred monkeys jumping all over the place. Taking
the peace away from you, disturbing you. So the next time you are irritated that’s
when true patience can come. When you are just waiting without the irritation it’s
not patience.

So Paul was impatient like most of us. It seems to be a virtue we all have to learn
with life. Two qualities that I find very important are love and patience. Paul was
ahead of time. He was sent back to Tarsus and he had another nine silent years
until Acts 11. But when Acts 11 came forth Barnabas came for him and his ministry
started. Acts 13 things were now getting rosy. His ministry was not getting more
and more developed. Acts 13 verse 2 and 3 they were sent out by the Holy Spirit
and by the church of Antioch. They lay hands and sent him out. Paul went out into
the ministry. You notice in Acts 13 that in verse 5 When they arrived in Salamis they
preached the word of God in the synagogues. But he did not have the grace for the Jews.
He went to the synagogues and he preached and it seems to be a pattern all his life.
As you see him continuing in Acts 13 in verse 13 and 14 they went to the
synagogues. He did not have the grace when he came out from the synagogues in
verse 42 the Gentiles were

begging him.

He had the grace to preach to the Gentiles but he was going for the Jews. They
were begging him and he was going to the Jews. He has to learn the line of
demarcation of his call. So the next Sabbath all the Gentiles came and there was no
room in the synagogue. There was this Jew. Paul had no grace for them imparted
into his life. All the Jews were angry. From that time onward notice in Acts 13 the
Jews contradicted him and blasphemed. In verse 46 Then Paul and Barnabas grew bold
and said, “It was necessary that the word of God should be spoken to you first; but since you
rejected it, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, behold, we turn to the
Gentiles.”

I tell you when he said those words Gabriel turned to Michael and said,
“Halleluiah he has got it at last.” I could see the smile on our Father God. He
looked down and says that the little soldier down there called Paul finally got it. He
has found the area where his grace is. Every single one of us has been graced for
certain thing. But most of us are struggling in the area we are not graced for. That’s
where the problem is. Either we are in the wrong area or it’s the wrong time. If we
flow with the Spirit of God and where He leads us, the anointing will be there and
His burden will be light and His yoke will be easy. If His burden is heavy and the
yoke is difficult it’s not His yoke it’s somebody else’s yoke.

At the end of his first missionary journey in the book of Acts 14 as he was going to
another place notice who his persecutors were in verse 1 and 2 - the unbelieving
Jews. Then wherever he went in verse 19 it was the Jews whom he did not have the
grace for that came and threw stones at him. All because Paul went into their
synagogue where he didn’t have the grace to do so. He stirred the hornet’s nest and
after he created such a ruckus among the Jews, he says, “Well, now we go to the
Gentiles.” When he finished the missionary journey in the book of Acts 14 I want
you to see what his testimony was. Verse 27 Now when they had come and gathered the
church together, they reported all that God had done with them, and that He had opened the
door of faith to the Gentiles. Why, because he was an apostle to the Gentiles.

I like what John Osteen said to David Ingles. He said he never forgot what Osteen
said to him. He said, “David, go where you are welcome. Go where you are
accepted.” He was saying the same thing that Paul was beginning to realize to go
where the grace of God is in your life. Here in the book of Acts 15 they start again
on the second missionary journey. In Acts 16 they went from place to place after
Philippi. In chapter 17 verse 1 Paul went to Thessalonica where there was a
synagogue of the Jews. Verse 2 Then Paul, as his custom was, went in to them, and for
three Sabbaths reasoned with them from the Scriptures. Verse 4 some were persuaded
some were not. Verse 5 those who were not caused an opposition. Look at verse 10
because of that Paul had to interrupt his ministry and run. Do you think that was a
part of God’s plan? See part of the things he went through was his love for the Jews.
In chapter 18 after he ran he landed in Corinth. When he was there in verse 4 And
he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded both Jews and Greeks. Verse 5
and 6 they opposed him. Finally Paul shook his garments at them and said, “Your
blood be upon your own heads. I am clean. From now on I will go to the Gentiles.”
He went to the Gentiles and not only attracted a lot of people, but even the ruler of
the synagogue also followed Paul. Of all things in Corinth he went next door to
start a church. The Bible tells us in Acts 18 that they shared the same wall with the
synagogue. In verse 7 He departed from there and entered the house of a certain man
named Justus, one who worshiped God, whose house was next to the synagogue. I tell you
that made the Jews mad. Finally now he has moved into the grace of God Jesus
appeared and said, “Paul, don’t be afraid.”

If you are in the shadow of the Almighty God in the area that God graced you to be,
come what may, He is there. But if you are not in the area of God’s grace when the
stones come a-flying, you won’t be protected. But when you are in God’s perfect
will, come what may, His grace is sufficient for you. Paul got it at last; he matured
in his ministry and he ended every well in his ministry. Understand that God has
lines of demarcation in the ministry and in the call of God.

See within the five-fold office there is such a thing as timing and there is such a
thing as the area that God has granted you grace to move in. Some people think
that means we have to take every door that comes. No. Human beings can open
some doors that God never wanted you to go. You cannot tell the direction to go
just by the availability of finances. Just because you got the finances to go or you
don’t have the finances to go it does not determine God’s will. If it is God’s will,
the finances will be there and sometimes when it’s not there you go by faith God
will supply. Neither can you tell whether you got an invitation or not. There may be
some places where God never wanted you to go into that people may put you into.
We have to flow with the area that God graces us. If you flow in the area God
grace you in, your ministry will grow from glory to glory. There is no struggle; you
are at rest. You are flowing in the ministerial anointing that God has for you.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

EIGHT STEPS TO THE

MINISTERIAL ANOINTING

We are going to speak about the eight steps you could take to develop the
ministerial anointing. I have broken them up into eight steps but actually you
could categorize them into four sections. But before we go into that we need lay
down some biblical foundation.

Revelation chapter one talked about the seven Spirits of God. These seven Spirits
are mentioned in Isa. 11:2, No. 1 the Spirit of the Lord, No. 2 the Spirit of wisdom,
No. 3 the Spirit of understanding, No. 4 the Spirit of counsel, No. 5 the Spirit of
might, No. 6 the Spirit of knowledge, No. 7 the Spirit of the fear of the Lord.
Seven fold Spirits of the Lord. The seven fold Spirits of the Lord is divided into
four spirits because Isaiah combined the Spirit of wisdom with the Spirit of
understanding; the Spirit of counsel with the Spirit of might and the Spirit of
knowledge with the Spirit of the fear of the Lord. And the word Spirit occur only
four times even though it’s a seven fold Spirits.

These four different aspects of the Spirit of the Lord point also to the four winds
of God. We bring the four winds of revival. In the book of Ezekiel in the story of
the dead bones turning into the army of God, Ezekiel prophesied and called upon
the breath of God and he saw the wind of God. But if you read carefully it’s the
four winds of God. The bible talked about the four winds, the North wind, the
South wind, the East wind and the West wind. The four winds of God are actual
physical winds but they point to a spiritual typology.

Now all the four winds will be combined into these four Spirits that are spoken
in Isa. 11:2. The Spirit of the Lord is the North wind. The Spirit of wisdom and
understanding is the South wind. The Spirit of counsel and might is the East
wind. The Spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord is the West wind. (For a
detailed teaching on the four winds of God, see “Praying in the Four Winds of
God for Revival.”)

Then these four winds of God are also found in the four faces of the four
creatures that Ezekiel saw. These creatures are God’s transportation system.
Whenever God travels you find these four creatures who all their lives seem to be
just saying, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty.” On one side they look like a
calf. On another side they look like an eagle. Then on another side they look like
a man. And on another side they look like a lion. These four creatures are actual
creatures but they point to the four winds and the four Spirits, which are seven
Spirits. The Spirit of the Lord points to the face of a man. The Spirit of wisdom
and understanding points to the ox. The Spirit of counsel and might points to the
eagle. The Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord points to the face of a
lion.

Many Christian teachers teach that we are in the Joshua generation and that the
Moses generation is dying off. Hold it there: the spirit of Joshua is not arrogant.
It’s not the spirit that says, “Let the old Moses generation die off.” The spirit of
Joshua is the four Spirits of God: the Spirit of the man, the Spirit of the eagle, the
Spirit of the lion and the Spirit of the calf. Joshua had to be trained in all those
four areas to move into the call of God and the anointing of God in his life. He
had to tap on the four winds of God.

Firstly, we see that Joshua had to taste the Spirit of the ox, which is servanthood.
The ox is a creature that points to servanthood. Joshua served Moses for long
years. He was a servant. He would do all the things a servant does. You know
Elisha did the same thing to Elijah. In II Kings chapter three he was called Elisha
who pours water on Elijah’s hand. The spirit of a servant characterizes the Joshua
generation. And we must taste that work of God in our life.

The reason I bring out the subject of the four creatures is because the four faces
have a revelation of God on how to move into the four winds. They are the keys
to move into the four winds of God. The spirit of a servant is one of those keys.
Learning to die to self, and learning to serve. You remember that Joshua went out
with Moses and stayed half way on the mountains while Moses went up for the
first time to get the Ten Commandments. But Joshua had to wait half way. Moses
went all the way up and got into God’s glory for forty days and forty nights.
While Moses was up there enjoying the presence of God, the people down the
valley became impatient. They waited and waited and when Moses didn’t come
down they made a golden calf. Then they started getting into the flesh and
enjoying themselves. So the people down in the valley were enjoying themselves
in the flesh. Moses was up there enjoying himself in the spirit. And Joshua was
half way just waiting. That takes great training. He was neither there nor here. He
waited one month and ten days in the bushes there with no roof over his head.
That’s a tremendously faithful servant there. That was how faithful he was.
Joshua had the spirit of a servant.

Then you have the second Spirit, which is the Spirit of a lion. See the Joshua
generation characterizes a bold generation. If you don’t taste the spirit of
servanthood, you cannot taste the spirit of boldness. If you have the Spirit of the
lion without the Spirit of the ox you will be unbalanced. Boldness without
servitude equals arrogance. But servitude with boldness is ordained of God. God
requires that combination of spiritual bravery and humility.

Then the Spirit of the eagle, which symbolizes learning to wait on God. The
eagle characterizes the Spirit of counsel and might. Every time the bible talks
about healing, it talks about wings like “With healing in his wings”. Ps. 103 talks
about “Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me and forget not His
benefit.” He talks about how He renews our youth like the eagle. The eagle
symbolizes the Spirit of counsel and might. That’s one who learns the art of
worship and waiting on God.

Finally the Spirit of the man symbolizes the fullness of God. The perfect man was
made in the image of God. The full revelation and presence of God Eph. 4: 11-14
talks about how the five-fold ministry will perfect the church to the full stature of
a man that God wants. The church should have the fullness of God’s presence
and revelation of God.

Now these four fold Spirits of the Joshua generation are part of the process of
training which are included in the eight steps in training or in preparation to
move into the ministerial anointing. For our edification we could take many
examples. You will find these eight principles in the life of Samuel. In the life of
Moses. In the life of Joshua. And in the life of David. And in the life of Paul. In
the life of Jesus and in the life of the disciples of Jesus. In all these you will find
these eight principles or eight keys to move into the ministerial anointing.

Let’s look at the eight principles. Let’s take one of the longest life histories
recorded in the bible, which is the life of David and see the eight developments
in his life and draw the keys from there.

1. Receiving the Anointing from a Man of God from the Previous Generation

Let’s turn to the book of I Sam. 16:13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil and
anointed him in the midst of his brothers, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon
David from that day forward. So Samuel arose and went to Ramah. No. 1 David
learned to receive the anointing from the generation before him. We need to learn
to draw from the men and women of God who have lived before us. There is
what I call a continuity of the anointing through all generations.

Just as there is a red line that runs through the bible – the bloodline, you find that
there is also an oily line that runs through - the anointing that is imparted.
Sometimes in the red line that runs through the genealogy of David to Jesus Christ,
only one person was left to carry the bloodline. Like in the book of Kings where a
King’s mother killed all the other sons until only one was preserved. I mean the line
of David was left with only one legitimate heir. If that sole heir is killed off, then
David’s lineage will be cancelled and David’s seed, the Lord Jesus Christ will not
come to any throne. The promise made by God to David will be nullified. Praise
God that won’t ever happen because God’s hand is perfectly in control.

In the same way, the flow of the Holy Spirit and the anointing is passed on from
one generation to the next. Sometimes the whole group has it. Sometimes it
reaches only one vessel. See the anointing is transferable. Do you notice
something about Elisha generation? In II Kings chapter one and two, do you
notice that when he was in battle who were the people who told him about Elijah
being taken away? It was not the prophet. It was the sons of the prophet. Why
sons of the prophet? What happened to the fathers? Fathers were either dying or
already dead but the anointing was transferred to the sons. If you study David’s
musicians, all of them were related. It looks like a family trade. It’s not so much
as a family as a transferring of the anointing through association. It’s the sons of
prophets that had the same anointing the prophets had. And so by right they were
also going to be prophets. The school of prophets that Elisha ran was mostly from
the new generation. Most of them were sons of the prophets.

So David learnt to receive from the generation before him. Do you notice Paul’s
ministry took off because Barnabas ministry helped him? It was Barnabas who
brought him to the apostles in Acts 9. It was Barnabas who brought him to the
city of Antioch to start his ministry. Barnabas was the key in his life. In each one
of our lives there is always a link and a key.

I thank God for men of God some who have lived and died. But thank God that
although many have lived for about 40 or a hundred years ago, their books are
still there and we can draw their anointing from their books. We may never have
met John Wesley personally but his writings are still around. I may never have
met John G. Lake but that man has influenced my life. I may never have met
Smith Wigglesworth but that man has influenced my life. We need to draw from
the generation before. That’s the first key. No man is an island for we all need
each other. And we need to draw from that which is before us before we can go
forward. There is a reason for it. If every one of us has to start fresh without the
help of the other we will never reach where we are. Suppose it takes forty years
to develop a certain truth and an anointing. Then another person has to go
through the same mistakes and they died without passing the secret to the next
generation. The next generation starts afresh and after forty years they would still
be where the previous generation was. But if they could pass it on then the next
generation can start off where the other generation left off. So we have to learn to
receive from that which was before us. We have to learn how to draw the
anointing from others.

That’s the first step. David received the anointing from Samuel. When Saul was
pursuing him, notice how he went back to Samuel to get encouragement.

2. Boldness in Testing the Anointing

I Sam. 17:34 But David said to Saul, “Your servant used to keep his father’s sheep,
and when a lion or a bear came and took a lamb out of the flock, I went out after
it and struck it, and delivered the lamb from the mouth; and when it arose against
me, I caught it by the beard, and struck and killed it. Your servant has killed both
lion and bear; and this uncircumcised Philistine will be like one of them, seeing he
has defied the armies of the living God. Moreover David said, “The Lord, who
delivered me from the paw of the lion and from the paw of the bear, He will deliver
me from the hand of this Philistine.

Second principle is you must test the anointing and be faithful to it at each level
you have. You must test it against the lion and the bear before Goliath. It is
God’s method to always train us step by step. We are not running in the Spirit;
we are led by the Spirit. We are to walk step by step. If David had to face Goliath
before he learns to face the lion and the bear, he would never have been
successful. The reason he was successful is because he has been training. And he
had exercised the anointing that God has on him.

I want you to know that his ability to conquer the lion and the bear is the result
of the anointing and not on the result of himself. It was not his natural self. It
was not David in his flesh. It was David plus the anointing. He recognized that
the ability he had was from the Lord and he stated it in the book of II Sam. 22:32
For who is God, except the Lord? And who is a rock, except our God. God is my
strength and power, and he makes my way perfect. He makes my feet like the feet
of deer, and sets me on my high places. He teaches my hands to make war, So that
my arms can bend a bow of bronze.

He attributed the anointing to God. He had a portion of Samson anointing on

him. Sure he had it because that same anointing was transferred to his mighty
men. And some of those things they did were impossible in the natural. You read
the exploits of the mighty men. Some of their deeds were fantastic. One man with
a javelin killed hundred of others. And all of them fought until the sword and his
hand were one. These are all attributes of Samson type of anointing. David had
that special call since he was a warrior. So with that anointing, he was given
supernatural strength. When the lion came for his lamb, he pounced on the lion
and yanked the lion by the beard. Not many people want to play with a lion’s
beard. What about the bear one of the strongest animals around? David just came
to the bear and killed the bear. That’s the anointing. Having tasted that, when he
looks at the Philistine he was not relying on his own strength. He knew it has to
be God. Who is this Philistine now?

David had tested the anointing. If you had not tested the Word of God in the
fellowship of ten or thirty people don’t try to test it in a group of one thousand
people. If you have not been faithful to learn to operate in prophecy in a home
fellowship don’t try to test it in public. We have to learn to be faithful. And some
of the ways we operated in the word of knowledge and the things of God we start
operating in small group. That is where you are trained. Mind you if you have
only ten people and you say somebody here has a backache you could easily find
out because you just have to ask ten guys. You have it. You learn from there and
you learn to hear clearly. You learn from there and you grow from there. When
you have tested it against the bear and the lion you are ready for the Goliath.
God will not release you until you have done your time of training.

3. Behaving Wisely

I Sam. 18 is where David starts tasting the spirit of the ox. The other one was the
spirit of the lion. After he killed Goliath he was famous. Verse 5 So David went
out wherever Saul sent him, and behaved wisely. And Saul set him over the men of
war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of
Saul’s servants. I like the word that says David behaved wisely. Verse 14 David
behaved wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him. That is No. 3 he
learned how to serve. He learned to behave wisely.

I tell you I learned my lessons. I am not the same as I was when I first started. I
have more diplomacy now. When I started I didn’t have much diplomacy. I will
just tell you off. But now, I will tell you off in such a way you don’t know that I
am telling you off. That’s called diplomacy. But that’s an art that you learn to
flow with because you learned to love people. You learn to correct with love. Not
just to correct but to correct with love. Give the truth in love. Then you learn to
serve. You learn to humble yourself. You learn to take all kind of insults and
jeers and criticisms. And you just keep loving. You learn to serve.

What is a servant; what is a slave? Do you know a slave has renounced all rights?
You could spit at a slave and a slave cannot answer back. You could kick a slave
and a slave cannot answer back. A lot of people don’t have the spirit of a servant.
That is why when you say anything to them, which offends them very much, they
will pounce on you and maul you left and right. It was not the lion; it was their
flesh that has not been crucified yet. They don’t have the spirit of a servant.
David was different when he was with Saul. He knew the right things to do. He
was careful and he just learnt to get along well with others. There are a few
people like that in the bible. Joseph was one of them. Daniel was another one.
They seem to know to do the right thing at the right time.

So he learned to serve and he learned the art of relationship. If you have the gift
of God but you don’t have the relationship your ministry will not grow. You may
be the greatest prophet around but if you have a bad relationship with everybody
you won’t have any open doors. You only have the rocks and the trees to
prophesy to. Even if you do prophesy nobody will hear you because you have a
bad relationship with everybody.

So that’s the servanthood. Everyone loves a servant. When a person comes with a
spirit of a servant it’s easy to just love somebody. When a person comes with an
arrogant spirit its hard to love that person although you know you have to.

4. Recognize the Anointing on Others

I Sam. 24:5 Now it happened afterward that David’s heart troubled him because he
had cut Saul’s robe. And he said to his men, “The Lord forbid that I should do this
thing to my master, the Lord’s anointed, to stretch out my hand against him,
seeing he is the anointed of the Lord.” I Sam. 26:9 But David said to Abishai, “Do
not destroy him; for who can stretch out his hand against the Lord’s anointed and
be guiltless?”

David recognized the anointing in other people’s life. Saul still held his office
although he lost his anointing. The gifts and the callings of God are without
repentance. He lived out his time even though he lost his anointing. He was
called and never lost his call but he lost his anointing. What happen here is that
David recognized the calling and anointing in others. If you learn to recognize
the anointing of God in other people, people will recognize it in your life. David
could have killed Saul but said, “No, in spite of his ways, I recognize that God
has placed him there. Hence God is the one to remove him. I won’t be the one to
remove him.” And he just walked away. He recognized the anointing in others.

And everyone whose ministry has grown fast, you will notice that this is one of
the keys that they tap on. When you promote others, others will promote you.
When you try to promote yourself others will pull you down. He that waters
others will be watered himself. He that helps others will be helped himself. Do
onto others as you want others do onto you. He that runs down others will be
run down himself. He that lifted up others will be lifted up himself. That’s how
you get into the anointing of God - as you help others, as you lift others, and as
you recognize the anointing in others. One of the things that impressed me very
much when I watched Benny Hinn’s videotape when he was ministering in Africa
and he had all these ministers around, he always makes positive statements about
their ministries. Why, he was recognizing the anointing in others. He was
recognizing and uplifting their call. And as a result he was moved into his own
call and anointing even faster.

5. Waiting for God’s Timing

I Sam. 27 that’s where the eagle comes in. Verse one David said in his heart,
“Now I shall perish someday by the hand of Saul. There is nothing better for me
than that I should speedily escape to the land of the Philistines. Why was this
happening? See all the time when Saul was after him in I Sam. 22 to I Sam. 27
David’s main lodging was in the cave. And in all those years he was in the cave,
Saul was pursuing him. It was a waiting period that he really went through. He
had the anointing but no office. Saul had the office but no anointing. Something
has to give but it takes time to give. Saul reigned for forty years. David had a
long waiting period. And even later when he moved into it, it was also a step by
step. That’s not very easy to be shut out outside a society, to be called a rebel, a
reject of society. To have among your followers thieves and robbers. I am not
making this up I Sam. 22:2 says everyone who was in distress, every one who was
in debt, everyone who was discontented gathered to him. And he became captain
like a pirate over these guys. And it’s not very pleasant living in a cave. Running
away all the time. It was a trial and a waiting period. There is where the testing is.

If you are anointed, the gift will make room for you but it will take its time. You
will be tested but it’s where you would be like the eagle renewing your strength.
You read about how successful he was in battle when he became king. Do you
know all his success when he was a king was the result of what he did while he
was in the cave? It was in his cave that he developed four hundred mighty men.
Those thirty best men of his and those four hundred are the key generals in his
army. And even later when he was in trouble it was these who backed him up.
Where did he get these mighty men? In the cave and not in the palace. When he
moved into the palace these four hundred men were behind him. I mean they
have been through the thick and they have been through the thin and they are
with him. Some people are with you when it’s thick. Some people are with you
when it’s thin. And they are not ready until they have been through the thick and
the thin.

I know because I have been in the ministry since January of 1976 and I see
sometimes people will stand with you even when you are unpopular and they
know you are right. But I have seen good men who will not stand with you when
you are right but unpopular. I will never relate closely with them at all. I know
their hearts now. They have been tested and they failed the test. You see Jesus has
His inner circle and the outer circle. And in every ministry you will need people
who have been through the thick and through the thin. Not people who will just
be there when it’s easy but people who is there when the fighting is difficult. But
I treasure those who have been through the think and through the thin. You
could depend on them. But it all came in the eagle period of David – the waiting.
It’s in that time that his army was actually built. God has strange ways to prepare
us and it is not like what we would imagine.

6. Waiting for Progressive Levels of Anointing

David returned with his men to Judah after the death of Saul and was
immediately recognized as king in II Sam. 2 verse 4 Then the men of Judah came
and there they anointed David king over the house of Judah. For the first time he
is recognized as king. Guess what? He was king only of two tribes. There were
ten other tribes who were not in. It was later on that in II Sam. 5:1 all the ten
tribes of Israel came and in verse three they anointed David king over all of
Israel. So his forty years reign was divided into seven and thirty-three. First seven
years he was in Judah and the next thirty three years he had the whole of Israel.
The next point that we have to understand is to know to be faithful to the timing
for each level of anointing. The other lion and bear were the testing but this one
is different. It’s the timing. Do you know that David had the power to conquer
Israel during his seven years? He could have defeated them. He had an army that
was stronger than the Israelites. The only reason he didn’t do that was because he
knew God didn’t want him to do it. He waited and abided his time. Timing is
important. When the people came it was the timing of God. He was anointed
three times. First time by Samuel, second time by the tribe of Judah and third
time by all of Israel. David had three anointings. And each time he moved into a
different phase of ministry.

There are different levels of the anointing for the same office. You could be a
prophet and anointed over and over again in different prophetic realm. You could
be an apostle and anointed in different realms. You could be a pastor and
anointed in different realm. David was called to be the king. And each time he
was anointed to be king. In I Sam, his anointing was to be king. In II Sam., his
anointing by Judah was to be king. By the Israelites was to be king but it was at a
different level of anointing. You can enlarge, increase, multiply your anointing,
ten fold, twenty fold, a hundred fold in the same office.

7. Be Teachable and Humble

In II Sam. 12: 16, David made a mistake. He fell. All the kings were going out to
war and David was walking along his roof top and his neighbor was Uriah. He
had a wife named Bathsheba. And David fell into adultery. In chapter 12 he was
told of his mistake and he was honest enough to admit his mistake. In other
words, he was teachable and humble. If you make a mistake, admit it, confess it
and put it away. Don’t let it scar your future. Admit it, confess it, have it cleansed
by the blood and put it away. All the time we have to have a teachable and
humble attitude in order to move into the ministry and anointing that God has
for our lives.

8. Learn the Limitations of Your Anointing

Finally No. 8 this time we look into I Chron. 28 David moved to the fullness of
his office and ministry. In I Chron. 28:11 David gave his son Solomon the plans
for the vestibule, its houses, its treasuries, its upper chambers, its inner chambers,
and the place of the mercy seat; and the plans for all were by the Spirit. And in
verse 14 he gave gold, silver and all type of things. In I Chron. 28 David had
prepared the way for Solomon.

In the eighth point in moving into the ministry of God we have to learn the
limitations of the anointing of God. David was a king so was Solomon. But they
were different types of king. David was a warring king; Solomon was an
administrative king. It is the same office but each had a different anointing.
David could not build the temple. Remember he wanted to build the temple and
God said he couldn’t since he had shed much blood. Was God rebuking him, no.
God was pointing to him that his anointing was not a builder but a conqueror. If
David had not shed blood he could not have won against the Philistines. He
could not have fought those wars and brought every nation into subjection. And
Solomon could not have built the temple. But his anointing was to be the
warrior. Solomon’s anointing was an administrator. Both are kings but have
different kingly anointing.

So within the same office we have to learn the limitations of the anointing. If we
don’t learn limitations we move outside of it. And there are different types of
limitations. There are limitations by anointing; limitation by geography;
limitations by office. If you move beyond that, you endanger yourself. And if
you move within your limitations, you magnify your ministry to the fullness.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

PREPARATIONS FOR THE

MINISTERIAL ANOINTING

Yesterday we talked about the eight steps to move and operate into the
ministerial anointing and how the eight steps can also be made into four steps.
They are linked actually into the four steps and the four creatures and the four
winds and the four Spirits of the Joshua generation.

Today, we are going to talk about the conditions and preparations involved in the
ministerial anointing. There is none better illustration than the story found in II
Kings 2 where we see Elijah and Elisha again. Verse 9 And so it was, when they
had crossed over, that Elijah said to Elisha, ”Ask! What may I do for you, before I
am taken away from you?” Elisha said, “Please let a double portion of your spirit
be upon me.” You notice that it didn’t say let a double portion of God’s Spirit but
he said a double portion of your spirit. Isn’t that interesting that he said your
spirit and not God’s Spirit.

The Holy Spirit can only work in direct proportion to the size of our human
spirit. Some of our human spirits are skinny. Some are like worms. Paul says in
Rom. 1:9 that I serve God with my spirit. Apparently all the miracles that he ever
did were done through his spirit man. It was not his spirit man alone doing it. It
was the Holy Spirit working through his spirit. Our spirits are the dwelling
places of God. Every thing that Jesus did, He did through His spirit. Of course the
Holy Spirit was working through His spirit.

Jesus Himself said in Jn. 14:12 He who believes in Me, the works that I do he will
do also, and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father. But in
verse 9, 10 and 11 He talked about His own works and he said that His own works
were due to the Father dwelling in Him, pointing again to the Spirit working
through His spirit. And the key to doing the works of Jesus lie in the
development of our spirit man.

In all the greetings of Paul like for example in the epistles in his greetings to
them like in I Thessalonians 5:28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Then in II Thessalonians 3:18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
He always wishes them grace to be with them. But then as you look at II Tim.
4:22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

The Lord is not with your mind. The Lord is not with your body. The Lord is
with your spirit. So whatever the Holy Spirit needs to do, He does it through our
spirit. In the Old Testament, the Holy Spirit does His work in a special way
because the Old Testament saints’ spirits were not regenerated. But in the New
Testament, our spirits are regenerated and we should actually be able to do more
than the saints did in the Old Testament. See in the old, they only had the
anointing upon. In the new, we have the anointing upon and the anointing
within. That additional anointing within should actually move us further into
realms that the Old Testament saints could not have moved into before.

Lets look again in II Kg. 2:9 Please let a double portion of your spirit be upon me.”
So he said, “You have asked a hard thing. Nevertheless, if you see me when I am
taken from you, it shall be so for you; but if not, it shall not be so.” The
transference of Elijah’s anointing to Elisha is still conditional. It’s not going to be
automatic. He had served Elijah for about ten years. He had never worked a
miracle in his own life. But he had seen his master worked these powerful
miracles. And he knew the secret was the anointing and he says, “I want the
anointing on your life but I want it twice as strong.” And Elijah said, “No
problem but it’s a hard thing.” It’s not easy. In other words, there is a price to be
paid. And he says, “There is a condition still for you to fulfill. If you see me
taken up to heaven, then it shall be yours. If you don’t see me when I am taken,
then it’s not yours.” From that time onwards you can be sure Elisha hardly closes
his eyes. I mean, Elijah could disappear any time. Apparently he must have done
that quite frequently because when Elisha finally crossed the river back, the sons
of the prophets said, “Maybe a whirlwind has taken him from here and there.”
Apparently that was his favorite hobby – disappearing. So there he was, Elisha’s
eyes were on Elijah everywhere the latter went. Wherever Elijah goes, Elisha had
to follow closely.

But before Elisha could reach that stage of having the anointing of God
transferred to him, do you know that Elijah tried to get rid of him? In II Kg. 2
everybody knows that Elijah’s time has come. In verse 1 And it came to pass,
when the Lord was about to take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that
Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal. Then Elijah said to Elisha, “Stay here, please,
for the Lord has sent me on to Bethel.” But Elisha said, As the Lord lives, and as
your soul lives, I will not leave you!” So they went down to Bethel. It’s
interesting to note that Elijah tried to get rid of Elisha.

You see the office that you are called to spiritually is God’s prerogative. But the
anointing that you function in, in that office and the level of it is your
prerogative. God does not limit your wealth. You limit your wealth by your faith.
When God spoke to David in a corrective way after he has fallen, God made a
positive statement to him. God said David, “Why did you do this? If there was
anything else you wanted, ask and I would have given you.” In other words, God
was saying, “David, you limit how much blessing I want to give you. How much
you want, ask and I will give it to you.” It is not God who set the limit on your
anointing. God set a limit on your office but not on your anointing. How much
anointing you will move into will be determined by how much you want to excel
in it.

You can be called to be a pastor and be a “half past six” or mediocre pastor. Or an
evangelist and be a half dead evangelist. It is we who determine how much
anointing we will function in. But it is God who determines the offices we
function in. So please know your limitation in the right area. You see it was
Elisha who determined whether he could really get the anointing. He knew he
was already called to be a prophet. When Elijah said, “Stay here,” and if Elisha
had said, “Yes, master,” Elisha would still be a prophet but he would not have the
double portion of Elijah’s anointing. We don’t decide the office. God sets in the
church but it’s up to us how deep we want to move into that office and the level
of anointing that is available for that office. It was Elisha who determined the
level of his anointing.

Possibly for the first time, Elisha is disobeying his master Elijah. I believe was a
very obedient servant. He was actually Elijah’s servant. In II Kings three he was
called the one who poured water on Elijah’s hand. Whenever Elijah needed
someone to wash his clothes he would call, “Elisha.” Elisha would run and say,
“Yes, master.” “Wash my clothes.” And you know Elijah seldom bathed. I mean
once in a blue moon he changes his skin. He doesn’t wear clothes; he wears skin.
Once in a while he changes his skin and Elisha would take it to the river and
wash it. After a good meal Elijah would say, “ Elisha, water please,” and Elisha
would take the water and pour the water over his hands. Then he washes the
dishes and does every thing as he was a servant.

One day on this occasion, the master said, “Elisha, stay here. I am going to Bethel
For the first time the servant said, “No.” He knows that his master was going off
and for the first time he didn’t look quite so obedient. And not only that he says,
“As long as you live and your soul lives and the Lord lives, I am stuck with
you.” Finally he went through four places. They are actual places but they are a
type of principle that we all have to go through to receive the ministerial
anointing.

Gilgal : The Place of Circumcision

II Kg. 2 :1 And it came to pass, when the Lord was about to take up Elijah into
heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal.

Gilgal was the name of the place when Joshua crossed the Promised Land. The
second generation was circumcised for the first time and they named the place
Gilgal which means a rolling away. That points to the cutting away of the flesh
life. If you want to move into the anointing of God, you will have to pay a price.
Sometimes after moving into the anointing, some of them stopped paying the
price of circumcising or crucifying the flesh and maintaining their spiritual life.
They begin to indulge in the flesh. And there is a grace period for them to repent.
During that grace period, people look at such ministers and they don’t understand
how the anointing could still operate in their lives when they are walking in the
flesh. But there was a price they originally had paid. Through time if they
continue to walk in the flesh, they will lose the anointing but they won’t lose the
office. So Gilgal points to the dying to the flesh life and to the things of the
world.

Please look at the gospel of Lk. 4:1 Then Jesus, being filled with the Holy Spirit,
returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness. Verse 14
Then Jesus returned in the power (the Greek word dunamis) of the Spirit to Galilee,
and news of Him went out though all the surrounding region. Notice the difference
between verse one and verse fourteen. Verse one says that He was filled with the
Spirit. Verse fourteen says that He returned in the power of the Spirit. Verse
fourteen talks about the anointing that was on His life. The word dunamis always
refers to the anointing upon. Now there must be a difference between verse one
and verse fourteen. Whatever makes the difference between verse one and verse
fourteen took place between verse two to verse thirteen. So there was something
that happened in Jesus’ life between verse two and verse thirteen that caused
verse fourteen to be different from verse one.

They are the keys hidden in the word of God. What happened was the record of
the three temptations of Jesus. There were more than three temptations but only
three were recorded. In fact for forty days and forty nights He was tempted. After
the temptation was ended, He was tempted three more times and those last three
were recorded. They were recorded because those three were the summary of all
the temptations. All the temptations could be classified into three categories: the
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life.

The epistle of John says that those who have the love of God will not yield to
these three temptations. For those who have the lust of the flesh, the lust of the
eyes and the pride of life, the love of the Father is not in them. And these are
those who love the world. I Jn. 2:15 Do not love the world or the things in the
world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that
is in the world – the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life – is
not of the Father but is of the world. All the sins of men from Adam right up to
the end of this age can be classified into three major categories, the lust of the
flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life. Jesus was tempted for forty days
in these three major areas.

Those are the three areas that Eve fell into. In the book of Genesis 3:6 so the
woman saw that the tree was good for food, (that’s the lust of the flesh) that it
was pleasant to the eyes, (lust of the eyes) and a tree desirable to make one wise
(the pride of life). All three forms of sin were working and operating and those
are the three keys that Satan always uses to tempt, to attack, to distract. He has no
more new strategy; all his strategies are in these areas. So we are not ignorant of
his devices. Now when it says that the tree of the knowledge of good and evil was
pleasant to the eyes, it does not mean the rest were not. It’s just the trick of the
devil. In Gen. 2:9 Out of the ground the Lord God made every tree grow that is
pleasant to the sight and good for food. The devil fooled them and caused them to
look only at that one tree. There were thousands and possibly millions of good
trees and the devil fooled them by making them look at that one tree. All the rest
of the trees were also pleasant to the eyes and good for food. But all the attacks of
the enemy relate to these three areas.

And Jesus Christ dealt with these three areas. See He was tempted to turn the
stone into bread. He was hungry and the devil said, “If You are the Son of God,
turn these stones into bread.” Jesus answered him, “It is written men shall not
live by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.”
Then the devil took Him to a high mountain. It was not just His imagination; the
devil actually took Him there. That was a spiritual battle going on. The
transportation there was provided by the devil. The devil took Him to a high
mountain. Don’t be afraid of the devil even if he tries his tricks.

Lester Sumrall was once sleeping on the bed. One night the devil came and shook
the whole bed. He turned the whole bed upside down. He said, “Devil, get out”
and the devil got out quickly. He looked around and saw the bed was in the
wrong position. He said, “Devil, come back.” The devil came back and he felt the
evil presence again. “Put this bed back to where it belongs.” And the devil
quickly put it back. “Now get out” and the devil got out. See you don’t have to be
afraid of the devil. I tell you if the devil actually appears to some, they will
scream. The devil carried Jesus to a high mountain. If the devil appears to you,
just look him straight in the eyes and you don’t have to be afraid of him.

So the devil actually carried Jesus to a high mountain and said, “Look at all these
things.” Actually he has stolen them from Adam and he said, “I will give you all
these things.” The lust of the eyes. He said, “I will give you all these things if
you will bow down and worship me.” Jesus said, “It is written: thou shall
worship God and Him only shall thou serve.” Round two the devil lost. These are
the final three rounds. Jesus and Satan had over forty days of that conflict. Now
the devil takes Him to the pinnacle of the temple. And the devil said, “It is
written...” In round one the devil comes with the lust of the flesh. Jesus said, “It
is written..” and the devil runs off. Then he comes again with the lust of the eyes.
Jesus said, “It is written..” and the devil runs off again. Round three the devil
comes and said, “It is written..” The devil knows the bible. But he knows only
enough to twist it. He knows the bible but we know the bible better. We should.
Some Christians only know Jn. 3:16, Mk. 16:17-18. you should know the bible
more than that. I don’t like the devil because he used my favorite verse. Ps. 91. I
mean he quoted Ps. 91. You notice something he adds to the scripture. The devil
always either adds or subtracts; we do the multiplying. We take the same word
and make it abundant. So the devil said, “It is written: He shall give His angels
charge over Thee. Throw Yourself down.” Jesus said, “It is written: thou shall not
tempt the Lord thy God. You shall not put the Lord thy God to the test.” And the
devil ran off. The final round was the pride of life. See the devil was actually
tempting Jesus to take a short cut to show His Messiahship. Jesus was to throw
Himself down as a Messiah then all the angels will come and carry Him and he
had a landing with the angels. It’s a bird, it’s a plane, it’s the Messiah. No, that
won’t be the way. Some people think that showmanship, sensationalism, and
hype are the way to the ministry.

In these three temptations which are the summary of all His temptations, Jesus
gave the key to overcome each one of them. The answer to the lust of the flesh is
the word of God. Meditate on the word of God; eat it and don’t just read it.
Reading the word is like smelling food. Eating the word is meditation. We could
have a buffet all laid out with nice food. You could enter into the buffet and smell
the aroma, “Ah nice food.” You pay the money for the buffet and smell it and say,
“Nice food; thank you and God bless you.” You have not eaten yet. “Yes, I smelt
it.” Smelling is not enough. Some of us come to God’s word and all we do is just
quote nice scriptures, nice promises, and say thank you God for the blessing.
Here are all these scriptures you see all the nice promises of God. You read about
them every day. You hear about them. And you say, “Thank you Jesus, praise the
Lord,” and you just walk off with that. You didn’t even meditate and take time to
get it into your spirit. All you are doing is just smelling the spiritual food and
saying goodbye. Do you know you could have the best food around and if you
keep on living by smelling you will still die of starvation or malnutrition? That’s
what a lot of people are doing. They don’t meditate on the word they only smell
the word. You need to learn how to meditate and get the word in.

The key to the lust of the eyes is worship. Thou shall worship the Lord thy God.
If you are a worshipper of God and if you keep seeing Jesus, the things of the
world will diminish in its attraction.

Then there is the pride of life. The key is submission to the will of God.

So we have the three “W”s - the word, the worship and the will of God. If God
didn’t tell you to do something, you don’t do it even if you are tempted to do it.
You learn to be obedient to what scripture tells you to do and what it tells you
not to do. It is as difficult not to do anything, as it is to do something. Learn to
obey the Spirit. Jesus overcame successfully the three areas of sin. In your life, if
you overcome the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, you
have just passed Gilgal.

Bethel : The Place of Communion

2 Kings 2: 2-3 Then Elijah said to Elisha, "Stay here, please, for the Lord has sent
me on to Bethel." But Elisha said, "As the Lord lives, and as your soul lives, I will
not leave you!" So they went down to Bethel. Now the sons of the prophets who
were at Bethel came out to Elisha, and said to him, "Do you know that the Lord
will take away your master from over you today?" And he said, "Yes, I know; keep
silent!"

Bethel is the next place of God’s dealing with us. It is named after the place
where Jacob used a stone for his pillow as he slept. He was running away from
Esau at that time. He dreamt the angels of God ascending and descending the
throne of God. And he said this must be truly the highway and gates to God’s
throne. And he named the place Bethel that means house of God. Bethel speaks
about dwelling in God. Bethel speaks about standing in God’s presence. This is
the secret of Elijah. Whenever Elijah announces his ministry, he always says, “I
am Elijah who stand in the presence of God.” Angels always talk that way like
Gabriel in Lk. 1, “I am Gabriel who stand in the presence of God.” See the angels
do not hang around when they are not on assignment. When the angels are sent
on assignment they do their assignment and then they come back to God’s
throne. They don’t have a little room where they hang out while waiting for the
next command. When the angels finish their assignment, they do not go to the
play room and sit around playing cards waiting for the next assignment. But
every time they are not on assignment they will be at God’s throne worshiping.
That’s what they mean by standing in the presence of God. Then God will say,
“Gabriel, go to Mary, give this message and quickly return to stand in the
presence of God. “

The development of Bethel in our life is where we develop our lifestyle to the
extent that we love God so much that we could not take one moment without
Him. I know that the presence of God is with us all the time. I am not talking
about that. I am talking about how sometimes when you finished your time with
God, you go and do all your necessary chores and you just long to run back into
His presence. I mean you just come back to God and say, “God, how I missed
you, miss your presence, miss being with God.” And your relationship grows into
that depth, that’s Bethel. Relating to God. You see Gilgal is when you learn the
correct way to relate to the world. You are in the world but not of the world. You
are circumcised and cut. Bethel is about the relationship between you and God.
You must grow into those depths where you truly become the dwelling house of
God and His presence. Like Enoch, like Elijah who long for that presence. You
become a true worshipper of God. Our first ministry is not to be evangelist,
apostle, prophets, pastor and teacher or any other ministry. Our first ministry and
call is to worship Him. We are first called to be a worshipper of God. Constantly
worshipping and standing in the presence of God. That’s the second key to
develop into ministerial anointing that God has for our life. Learning the art of
relating with God.

Lets go to the book of Genesis in the running away of Jacob from Esau. And as
he first experienced Bethel in his life in Gen. 28 we see three keys in relating with
God. In verse 20 Then Jacob made a vow, saying, “If God will be with me, and
keep me in this way that I am going, and give me bread to eat and clothing to put
on, so that I come back to my father’s house in peace, then the Lord shall be my
God. And this stone which I have set as a pillar shall be God’s house, and of all
that You give me I will surely give a tenth to You.” Notice it was the house of God
in verse 17 he said How awesome is this place. No. 1 Bethel means that you
develop a life of worship and awe in God. Now it’s deeper than the first level.
Do you know that at Gilgal, we left off with worship? We correlated Gilgal with
the three temptations of Jesus in the wilderness, where the last temptation was
regarding worship. But now in Bethel, the experience of worship is deeper. You
are experiencing the awesomeness of God. It is just not a matter of you
worshiping God. It’s now God coming down on you. The awesomeness of God is
dropped into your spirit man.

Do you know that many people don’t have a sense of reverence for God? They
don’t understand the awesomeness of God. They will do things that will be most
despicable or grieving when they should be more sensitive to the presence of
God. In the natural, we learn how to honor one another and respect one another.
There are things that we do with each other to show respect and honor. How
much more should we do so to God and to God’s presence? Wherever I am in a
meeting, whenever God tells me kneel, I kneel. That’s not an easy command to
follow. You could be in a strange place where nobody else kneels. But you learn
to reverence God. If somebody else is ministering and I am not the one
ministering and the presence of God is there, I don’t do things that will affect the
presence of God. Some people don’t have a sense of awe or reverence at all in
God’s presence.

So we develop No. 1 a sense of the awesomeness of God. That is developed also

through worship. No. 2 Notice Jacob expresses a vow in verse 20 to God, Then
Jacob made a vow, and in verse 22 he talks about the tithes in his life and of all
that You give me I will surely give a tenth to You.”. Jacob made a covenant with
God. The tithe is a symbol of the covenant of God. The tithe is not just ten
percent. It’s the demonstration of our covenant relationship with God. It’s the
expression of our part in God’s covenant. So that’s No. 2 in our relationship with
God. We develop not just a normal relationship; we develop a covenant
relationship. Where we realize it’s not just a take, take situation. A lot of people
relate to God like God is a supermarket. Give me, give me. Give me this, give me
that. But when you begin to relate to God, you will realize that God also says,
“Give Me. Give Me your time. Give Me one more hour of your sleep. Give Me
your possessions. Give Me your Isaac.” Mind you God does say, “Give Me” too.
It depends on which level of relationship you are with. But there is a level of
relationship where God says, “Give,” and He is going to test you out. A covenant
relationship means you are saying, ‘Take me Lord all that you want me to. I will
go wherever You send me. I will do whatever You tell me. I will surrender
whatever You demand.” It is the most dangerous prayer. But it is also the most
powerful prayer. God will take you at your word and test you out whether you
mean business with God. It’s a covenant relationship with God.

No. 3 in Bethel notice that in a vision or rather dream in verse 12 Then he dreamed,
and behold a ladder was set up on the earth, and its top reached to heaven; and
there the angels of God were ascending and descending on it. And he recognized in
verse 17 that this is the gate of heaven. I want you to know that he learned to
work with God’s angels. I want to show you in Jacob’s life that his prosperity and
everything were fulfilled because he learned to work with God’s angels and
God’s spirit beings. We learn to work with the Holy Spirit but God also sends
angels. We work together with them. Study the life of Jacob and you notice this.
When he was in Laban’s house, you know who taught him to get the spotted,
speckled calves? An angel. An angel taught him how to do that in a dream.
Remember Laban tried to cheat him but it was an angel who taught him how to
how to raise the spotted and speckled sheep to be strong and healthy sheep.

Remember what he saw along the way a group of angels. Gen. 31:10 and it
happened, at the time when the flocks conceived, that I lifted my eyes and saw in a
dream, and behold, the rams which leaped upon the flocks were streaked, speckled,
and gray-spotted. The Angel of God spoke to me. It was the angel who taught him
that. Chapter 32:1 Jacob went on his way and the angels of God met him. Verse 24
Jacob was left alone; and a Man wrestled with him until the breaking of day.
Angels dramatically changed his life. He learned to relate with angels. For us
today it would mean that you relate to God and you relate to all the messengers
of God, human or spiritual. Do you know that how you relate to man is also a
reflection of how you relate to God? If you cannot receive a man of God then you
cannot receive God who sent that man. I say it in a positive sense.

See there are two extremes. In the historic churches, their members tend to put
their priests high on the pedestal. Even when the priests make mistakes and do
things that are not in line with God’s word, the congregation still follows blindly,
to their detriment. But denominational churches have a tendency to swing to the
opposite end of the pendulum where we down grade the officers and the servants
of God. And we regard them as so human that we could employ and discharge
people like worldly organizations do. We tend to lose the reverence and the
respect for men or women of God whom God sent. They are on the opposite side
of the pendulum. We must be balanced to know when God sends a person. Jesus
said if you do not receive those sent by God then you are not receiving God.

So the third point is this we learn to relate to God and the test of it is how we
relate to the angels and the spirits beings of God and also those humans who are
today part of God’s plan and purposes. In other words, our relationship with
other men of God and women of God are also a reflection of our relationship
with God. It’s easy to read I John and understand that you cannot love God
unless you also love those who are born of God. How can one say that he loves
God and cannot love those who are born of God. How much even more those
who are sent by God.

Jericho : The Place of Conquest

2 Kings 2: 4-5 Then Elijah said to him, "Elisha, stay here, please, for the Lord has
sent me on to Jericho." But he said, "As the Lord lives, and as your soul lives, I
will not leave you!" So they came to Jericho. Now the sons of the prophets who
were at Jericho came to Elisha and said to him, "Do you know that the Lord will
take away your master from over you today?" So he answered, "Yes, I know; keep
silent!"

The third area is when they went to Jericho. And Elijah said the same thing, “Stay
here.” Jericho is the first victory the Israeiltes had in the Promised Land. Jericho
speaks about knowing your position against the enemy. The first three places
relate in this way. At Gilgal, you must learn the correct relationship with the
world. You are cut from the world. Bethel is your relationship with God. Jericho
is your authority over the evil forces. You know your correct position and
relationship over them. As regards to Jericho, if you notice in the book of Joshua
6:2 And the Lord said to Joshua; “See! I have given Jericho into your hand, its king,
and the mighty men of valor. You shall march around the city, all you men of war;
you shall go all around the city once. This you shall do six days. And seven priests
shall bear seven trumpets of rams’ horns before the ark. But the seventh day you
shall march around the city seven times, and the priests shall blow the trumpets.

So God says for one week you shall march around it. The first six days you shall
march once around it. But on the seventh day you shall march seven times around
it. It looks like an easy command but it is not easy. Because God says they must
not make any noise. They were to keep quiet until He tells them to shout. Notice
in Joshua 6:10 You shall not shout or make any noise with your voice. I can assure
you it is not an easy command. If God were to command you not to talk for six
days and you go out into the street and your best friend meets you and says,
“Hello, long time no see,” - you cannot answer. You go into the supermarket and
meet your old uncle. “Hi nephew, long time no see.” Your lips are sealed. “Why
don’t you talk to me? What happened to you?” You wouldn’t talk to them. You
remember when Elisha sent Gehazi with a stick to the woman’s dead son the
command is, “You shall not greet anyone along the way.” Sometimes when you
move in the anointing, God tell you to do things you normally don’t do. It’s
unnatural not to talk. It’s spiritual not to talk too much. But it’s natural for us to
converse. For seven days you shall not talk or make noise until I tell you to. It’s a
difficult thing. But at the end of the last round, i.e. the thirteenth time they
marched together, they shouted with a great shout and the wall of Jericho came
down.

Inside this passage is the key to take authority over demon forces. So No. 1 you
conquer the world that tries to dominate your life. No. 2 you get deep into God.
No. 3 you take authority over demon forces. You learn your place and position
over them. Now there are some keys involved here in Jericho.

You notice here that there were three keys involved in Gilgal. There are three
keys that are involved in Bethel. There are three keys that are involved in Jericho.

Then in Jericho we see three keys also. In Jericho in the book of Joshua we saw
that they were to march round and round and the priests were to carry the ark of
God as they marched around it. Now here as they marched round Jericho there
were three areas that they need to experience in, in order to conquer the city of
Jericho, which was actually one of the mighty cities in the land of Canaan.

No. 1 they must learn to know what God said not to do and learn not to do. God
said that they were to keep quiet. Before we learn what to do, we must learn what
not to do. In other words, a lot of people are eager to do what God commands
them to do but now they are too busy doing too many things in the flesh for God
to tell them what to do in the spirit. It’s not easy to learn to wait on God. Because
in waiting on God, He deals with our impatience. He deals with our haste. He
deals with our fleshly zeal and cuts it off. He deals with our false motives until
we truly die to self. So in Jericho we must learn how to wait on God. Not to do
what you were not told to do.

In the book, Some Said It Thundered: Meaningful Encounters with Some Present-
day Prophets in Kansas City and Means for Evaluating Their Prophecies by David
Pytches, he talked about the Kansas City fellowship. There was this pastor who
was bringing him around. He went Kansas City church and spoke to some of the
people there. They told him that God said to do nothing but pray. So for seven
years they did nothing but pray. They had about forty prayer meetings a week. A
lot of people misunderstood and were asking them why don’t they go into
evangelism. Why don’t you do this, why don’t you do that. But there is a time
and season of God. Now they are known all over the world. They just passed
their seven years and the impact and influence of that brotherhood of prophets
movement is affecting the world.

There is a time and a season of God. We have to learn to wait. Learn not to be
impatient. Moses was impatient. Impatience is always there to everyone who is
new in the ministry. But the older you grow in the ministry you learn one thing –
patience and the other you grow more in love. That is why those who are more
experienced in the ministry tends to be more mellow than those who are new. If
you examine it very carefully even Moses in the early ministry was a little bit
impatient. Moses expected Egypt to release Israel immediately after the first sign
he performed. Exodus 5:22 So Moses returned to the Lord and said, “Lord, why
have You brought trouble on this people? Why is it You have sent me? For since I
came to Pharaoh to speak in Your name, he has done evil to this people; neither
have You delivered Your people at all.” This is Moses speaking when he was
young in the ministry. Moses was eighty and he was still a little bit impatient. I
mean when God sent him the first time he came back and said God, “Why, why,
why?” Isn’t it wonderful to see as the plagues go on one after the other he got
used to them? He never asks any more about the delay. So we need to learn to
wait. When you face the battle against the enemy in Jericho its not so much what
you can cope with that gives you the victory but it’s obeying what the Lord says.
That obedience to God’s voice will give you that victory.

I remember in one of our early days in ministry. We were in Nibong Tebal we

were going from Bukit Mertajam to Nibong Tebal. We were visiting an old folks
home in that area. After that we went over to a house in Butterworth where there
was a deliverance case going on. We went in two cars. We became separated and
the car that I was in arrived at our destination much later than the first car. By
the time I reached there, the prayer team members had already exhausted all their
methods to cast out the demons. They tried every trick that they knew. Tricks like
grabbing the hair. Tricks like shaking the head. Tricks like shouting into the ear.
But the demon didn’t come out. It was a spiritual battle but they forget one thing.
They didn’t speak to God. I mean we should be in communion with God all the
time. We should not get into what I call a formula. It doesn’t mean that when you
minister you know the formula, Jesus, Jesus. But you forget to hear Him. Perhaps
He is trying to tell you something. You’ve got to hear Him all the time. Hearing
Him takes waiting on Him.

When I went there I look at the big drama so I just sat down in a sofa and waited.
While they were going through all the motions, I was praying, “Lord, what is it
that You are telling to us?” Of course all the rest looked me and thinking why
this fellow doesn’t join us. Why doesn’t he join us in the war dance that they were
having. They were talking to the demon, long story, where the demon was from,
this and that. This was what I picked up in my spirit. I sensed that there was just
this amulet that this woman was wearing on her body. When we took a pair of
scissors and cut the charm the demon screamed. The demon also came out.
Wouldn’t it be easier if we had asked Him first? Ask Him speak to Him but
before we can hear we must wait on Him. Learn to wait on Him. So it’s important
for us as we face the enemy that we hear the commander.

Do you know that in a warfare, the most important thing is communication?

Suppose you have one hundred thousand troops against ten thousand but the ten
thousand have good communication. The hundred thousand don’t know which
battle they are fighting and what to do. The ten thousand could defeat the
hundred thousand with their superior communication technology. It has
happened in war before. The winning factor, if all things are equal, is good
communication and good co-ordination. So we must hear our commander-in-chief
the Lord Jesus Christ.
When you go into spiritual battle a lot of soldiers of Jesus Christ are running up
and charging into battle. Some of us are charging in without hearing the
Commander. And halfway there you find that the whole army is charging in one
direction while you are in another place. Why, because you didn’t hear the
Commander-in-chief. Joshua heard Him. Joshua knew what to do. He told them.
The Lord said to Joshua and then Joshua said to the people. And they did exactly
what the Lord said, six days. Its not easy just to do what the Lord said keep quiet
and march. I don’t know why they had to keep quiet for six days. There is no
natural reason. Some smart Alec says that they reserved their voices until the sixth
day they haven’t talked for so long and the Lord says talk. They all shouted and
the decibel was so great that it caused an earthquake. So we realize that it was not
a natural explanation; there were angels involved. God was testing them. God was
training them. You know that the next battle they lost. You know why? They
forgot to hear Him – over confidence. They have learned to battle they say now
this is the formula we can do it all the time no need to hear Him any more. God
don’t give formula He gives relationship. There are formulas but the formula
have so many sub, sub theories. You got to fill in the blanks at different times.
There are basic principles that are there but those are basic principles that are
related to a person. So that is No. 1 learn to wait.

You notice the second thing in the book of Joshua 6:4 And the seven priests shall
bear seven trumpets of rams’ horns before the ark. In verse 6 the ark is mentioned
again. Take up the Ark of the Covenant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets
of ram’s horns before the ark of the Lord. Verse 8 So it was, when Joshua had
spoken to the people, that the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams’
horns before the Lord advanced and blew the trumpets, and the ark of the covenant
of the Lord followed them. For seven days the Ark of the Covenant with the rams’
horns were going around. The ark represents the presence of the glory of the
God. When you face the enemy it’s the presence of His glory that he is most
afraid of. The ark was a type of God’s manifested glory given to them. They were
actually in a sense surrounding the place with the presence of the glory of God.
They were building the glory of God in that place.

Do you notice something about Jesus when He faced demons? The demons
always cried out in His presence. Do you know what they cried out, “O Thou
holy One of God.” Jesus carried the presence of God in His life. So that is No. 2
we need a greater presence in our life. There are degrees of God’s presence in our
life. Eph. 3 is a prayer for the presence of Jesus in the lives of the Ephesians.
Notice he was writing to Christians who already had Jesus living in their heart.
But there are different degrees of the presence of Jesus in our heart and in our
mind. And we need to grow in that full presence of Jesus in our life. There are
different degrees of God’s presence. If you read Eph. 1, 2 and 3 at the end of the
first three chapters in the last few verses, the verses always mention that we
become the habitation of God. There are different degrees of God’s presence that
we carry of the glory of God. Before we face the enemy we need to learn to be
carriers of the glory of God. There are different degrees of it. We need to
establish and learn to carry the glory of God.

I recall one particular person who trained himself so that every step he walked he
called upon the name of Jesus. Can you imagine that? He didn’t actually call out
the name of Jesus. I mean his thoughts were on Jesus. This person carried such a
presence of God. He was faithful to his area of call. But his teaching and his life
had affected literally millions of people in his area. His work was so established
that even the United Nations recognized his work to the illiterate people. That
was his call in his area. In his book he talked about how he trained himself until
the presence of Jesus grew so much in his life. Literally his life has affected
millions that the unbelieving world recognized his work. I have one or two of
those books that he used to train the illiterate. He helps those poor and
undeveloped countries. And he was recognized. He was just an ordinary simple
pastor who developed the presence of God. So there is a presence of God’s glory
that we train ourselves in.

No. 3 if you ever face the enemy you realize what they did on the last day. They
shouted. This is the power of confession. There is no way you can over come the
enemy without saying out the promises of God. The mountains are not removed
until you say them out. If you read the book of Hebrews it says that Jesus is High
Priest of our confession. If there is no confession there is nothing that Jesus could
be the High Priest over. It seems that what we say he could create it. And in our
authority over the enemy it is more of the power of the spoken words that you
speak out that will result in putting aside and tearing apart of the enemy. Jesus’
key was His spoken word. If you want your ministry to take off and grow into
things, whatever God gives in your heart and established in your heart speak
them out, continually confess them, declare them over your life, declare them
over your children, declare them over your ministry. You confess it and you
declare it because unless you declare and confess it the devil will not budge. It’s
the power of the spoken word that is the key to tearing apart the enemy. Of
course unless you got the word in you, unless you have passed Gilgal, your
spoken word is useless practically, powerless. But we are talking about passing
Gilgal before going into battle. I mean if you go step by step, you would have
gone through Gilgal and become dead to the world. A lot of people are not dead
to the world and they tried to confess the word and it doesn’t work. But when
you are dead to the world and have passed through Gilgal, and your relationship
is strong in God now as you begin to face the enemy you begin to speak forth the
word. Its powerful you literally rout the enemy.

So we have these three places Gilgal, Bethel and Jericho. Next week we cross the
Jordan.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

THE THREE MISTAKES OF DAVID

Tonight we continue to look at the ministerial anointing. We have seen the eight
principles of moving into the ministerial anointing. We saw it in the life of David
and those same principles are found also in the lives of other men of God, like Paul.
Tonight we want to see on areas of how to maintain the anointing of God and the
pit falls in the ministerial anointing. We need to understand the dangers involved
when one who carries the ministerial anointing fall into serious sin.

For example, Eli, who was priest at the time of the boy Samuel, had the office, but
lost his anointing due to his permissiveness and failure to judge his two sons for
abusing the temple sacrifices. He and his two sons subsequently lost their lives.
1 Samuel 3:11-14 The LORD said to Samuel, "Behold, I am about to do a thing in Israel at
which both ears of everyone who hears it will tingle. "In that day I will carry out against
Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from beginning to end. "For I have told him
that I am about to judge his house forever for the iniquity which he knew, because his sons
brought a curse on themselves and he did not rebuke them. "Therefore I have sworn to
the house of Eli that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be atoned for by sacrifice
or offering forever."

Uzziah was a king but tried to be a priest and that proved fatal to him. 2 Chronicles
26:16-21 But when he became strong, his heart was so proud that he acted corruptly, and
he was unfaithful to the LORD his God, for he entered the temple of the LORD to burn
incense on the altar of incense. Then Azariah the priest entered after him and with him
eighty priests of the LORD, valiant men. They opposed Uzziah the king and said to him, " It
is not for you, Uzziah, to burn incense to the LORD, but for the priests, the sons of Aaron
who are consecrated to burn incense. Get out of the sanctuary, for you have been unfaithful
and will have no honor from the LORD God." But Uzziah, with a censer in his hand for
burning incense, was enraged; and while he was enraged with the priests, the
leprosy broke out on his forehead before the priests in the house of the LORD,
beside the altar of incense. Azariah the chief priest and all the priests looked at him, and
behold, he {was} leprous on his forehead; and they hurried him out of there, and he himself
also hastened to get out because the LORD had smitten him. King Uzziah was a leper to the
day of his death; and he lived in a separate house, being a leper, for he was cut off from the
house of the LORD.

In the same way Saul also fell into the same error. He was a king when Samuel was
delayed at one point he started to perform the sacrifices usually the priest should
and could perform. 1 Samuel 13:8-14 Now he waited seven days, according to the
appointed time set by Samuel, but Samuel did not come to Gilgal; and the people were
scattering from him. So Saul said, "Bring to me the burnt offering and the peace offerings."
And he offered the burnt offering. As soon as he finished offering the burnt offering, behold,
Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him {and} to greet him. But Samuel said, "What
have you done?" And Saul said, "Because I saw that the people were scattering from me,
and that you did not come within the appointed days, and that the Philistines were
assembling at Michmash, therefore I said, 'Now the Philistines will come down against me
at Gilgal, and I have not asked the favor of the LORD.' So I forced myself and offered the
burnt offering." Samuel said to Saul, " You have acted foolishly; you have not kept the
commandment of the LORD your God, which He commanded you, for now the LORD
would have established your kingdom over Israel forever. "But now your kingdom shall
not endure. The LORD has sought out for Himself a man after His own heart, and the
LORD has appointed him as ruler over His people, because you have not kept what the
LORD commanded you."

So there are dangers involved in moving in the ministerial anointing. Perhaps

you could choose another word if the word “danger” sounds too dangerous for
you. Then we say there are limitations to the ministerial anointing. But we call it
“dangerous” because you could still be moving within the limits but yet you
don’t flow perfectly in it. It is possible to flow imperfectly in a ministerial
anointing.
So we are going to see in the life of David the three major mistakes he made.
The three mistakes he made to a certain extend can tie up to the three temptations
that are recorded in the life of Jesus in Matt. 4 and Lk. 4. We have taught on that
area but we are going to look at it from a different perspective altogether.

The First Mistake : Abuse of Power

Lets first look at Lk. 4 in the three temptations recorded of Jesus in verse 2 being
tempted for forty days by the devil. And in those days He ate nothing, and
afterward, when they had ended, He was hungry. And the devil said to Him, “If
You are the Son of God, command this stone to become bread.” But Jesus answered
him, saying, “It is written, ‘ Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word
of God.’ ”

We have seen the three temptations of the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes
and the pride of life. We have taught on that area but we are going to look at
them from a different perspective now. Basically Jesus had the power to turn the
stone into bread. Otherwise it would not constitute a temptation. Jesus had the
power and authority to take the stones and turn them into bread. The devil’s
temptation was a temptation to get Him to use His power to satisfy His own
selfish needs. The temptation was a temptation to abuse power. And since God
never said anything about it, Jesus would not have anything to do with it.

When you receive a ministerial anointing, God puts you in a powerful office in
the body of Christ. Unless we learn how not to abuse and misuse power, God
may in the first place never let it rise in our life. You see how it is connected now
in the ministerial anointing. God is wiser than us. His thoughts are higher than
our thoughts; His ways are higher than our ways. He searches the depths of our
heart to see and know what we would do if He gives the anointing and the power
of God. Kathryn Kuhlman once said that God didn’t release His anointing greatly
upon some people because He cannot trust them. They are not trust worthy to
handle that level of power and authority.

So how does God prove our trustworthiness in our life? By testing us, by seeing
how we respond to different circumstances and temptations. Jesus passed the first
of His temptations with flying colors. Jesus refused to use His authority, His
position and His power for Himself, even when He had a genuine need. The
bible says He was hungry. Even when He had a genuine need, He refused to use
the power for Himself. In the Indonesia revival, the leaders turned water into
wine. That is powerful prayer. That was a genuine need. Supposing that you
reached a point where you have certain authority and you know you could
exercise that authority. Wouldn’t it be tremendous to know that you could enter
into a high level of authority where you could pray so powerfully and get
powerful results? I wonder how many if they reached that level of power and
authority would begin to use it for themselves. Of course in the first place if they
have that attitude, they won’t reach that level of anointing. But supposing that
you are faithful and somewhere along the line you receive that position and
authority, you will still be tested as to your faithfulness to the level of power and
authority you have.

In God’s system of government, Jesus is Lord over all. There is nothing wrong
with the system that God has advocated because Jesus is perfect and well able to
stand in His position. He is meek, He is humble, He is also powerful. He is also
loving, He is also gentle, He is caring, He is all that you ever known. The
qualities and characteristic of Jesus qualify Him for His position. Therefore
nobody in the whole universe finds His position oppressive although He had
great power and authority. And everything that is done has to be done in His
name in the kingdom of God. So we see the relationship between power and
position. Sometimes people in position do not know or appreciate the value of
their position, and they misuse and abuse their position. That is one of the areas
that God will test and prove our life. If we are not faithful in little, we cannot be
faithful in much.

God may give you a small little task to do, like being a leader of a home
fellowship. If you became very oppressive or negligent, you probably can go no
further than that. The anointing that is going to come forth in your life is not
going to flow to greater heights.

See God tests us. And there are other areas. God sees whether you would set
yourself as above His laws. We are never above His laws. No matter what
position and what anointing He places us in we are not above His laws. We are to
fulfill His laws. Neither are we under the oppression of His laws. But we are to
fulfill and flow in His laws.

The second failure of David was in the book of II Sam. Jesus passed David
failed. Why do we want to see his failure? If we understand how he overcame his
failure then we can also understand how as we grow into those areas and avoid
some of these failures. And thus God moves us and promotes us into the
ministerial anointing that He has for our lives.

II Sam. 11:1 It happened in the spring of the year, at the time when kings go out to
battle, that David sent Joab and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they
destroyed the people of Ammon and besieged Rabbah. But David remained at
Jerusalem. Basically what David did was he looked over his roof to his neighbor’s
house which happened to belong to his general Uriah. There was Uriah’s wife
Bathsheba and she was bathing. There was Uriah’s wife Bathsheba and she was
bathing. Despite knowing the Ten Commandments of God, knowing the fact that
he even as a king was bound to obey the Ten Commandments, he got Bathsheba
over and committed adultery with her and tried to hushed the whole thing up.
When Bathsheba sent word that she was expecting a child, David had to think
what to do. Everything that he did was an abuse of his power and position and
authority. He plotted how to get Uriah killed. And God was displeased with that.

Some of us may not be in that kind of situation. But perhaps because you are in a
position, it may not be the lust of the flesh, maybe the lust of money. That
because you are in a position people will reward you with all kind of things to
get you to “exercise your gift” for them. That will be yielding to the lure of
money. In the ministry you realize those are the same areas that are faced over
and over again. That will be the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the
pride of life.

You would be tested to see whether you would abuse or misuse the position God
gives you. With the position that God gives you come great grace and favor.
David in the early days of his life was faithful. You read about how he was
brought into King Saul’s royal staff and the Bible says he observed carefully to
do everything. He was careful to make sure that what he did was right. But now
he was king it seems that there is no other person above him except God. He is
tempted in a time of weakness; let’s say laziness, to be going out to war instead
of staying home. In a time like that he was tempted and he abused his power.

The sad consequence was that the judgment was pronounced, and David nearly
lost his whole kingdom. If you abuse your position or your anointing there will
be a period of grace for you to repent. If you are repentant, God’s grace will
cover for you but if you are unrepentant, there will be a period of grace but you
won’t keep it for long. No doubt you don’t lose your call to the office but your
office becomes inoperational and your anointing becomes non existent.
Potentially it’s yours but not manifested because you abuse it. We must not
misuse our position or anointing.

There was this man of God who came by and he preached in a public meeting.
And he collected the offering for himself and left. Some time later I managed to
contact the organizers because there was a hue and cry that came out after that.
Now he finds it very hard to come back. He made one mistake. You should never
collect your own offering. This is a simple thing. Don’t drag the offering too long
and don’t collect it if you are the beneficiary. You can do it for another person but
you can’t do it for yourself. Somebody else has to do it for you. The organizers
agreed and said they will see to it that it won’t be done again.

Let’s take a different scenario. If for example I have a genuine need and I come
and ask this brother for assistance and he helps me. You know what happens. He
may help me because he loves me and not because he is led by God. And I am
putting pressure with my position. So we have to be careful and even more when
you operate in signs and wonder kind of ministry. I mean after you operated
signs and wonders people see healings and all these. In their heart they will be
saying, “Wow, awesome.” The next moment if you have collected not just an
offering you collected cars and houses. People may just give them also. So you
see how easy it is to abuse and misuse power and authority.

So God would definitely test us in these areas to see if our heart is perfect before
Him. We must be careful especially the more position and anointing God gives
us, we must be very careful if we want to maintain the anointing. Not lose it like
David he almost lose his kingdom. He lost a lot of his family members. One of
his special sons died. Almost lost his kingdom. See if you use your power and
position to take something that is illegal you reap what you sow. For what you
get by compromising God’s principle and God’s word you can never be satisfied
with it. Your conscience will bug you for the rest of your life. And in the end you
can never keep it either.

So that’s the first principle we see what areas God test us before we move into the
position and anointing and how to maintain it. We need to know how not to
misuse our position and anointing. Never ever do it. Refrain like Jesus refrained -
He preferred God’s word to turning stones into bread. He preferred to be hungry
and go without. I mean He was hungry. Look at Lk. 4, He was hungry. He
preferred to be hungry and do without that bread than to abuse His position and
authority. We need to graduate bible students who would prefer to go hungry
rather than to break God’s principles and use their position and authority to get
their way round. We need a high level of integrity. That is why we need to know
how to work through a system and understand the limitations of a position and
office God has placed.

The Second Mistake : Using the Flesh

The second mistake of David is equated to the temptation of Jesus when the devil
took Him to the pinnacle and the devil said, “Throw yourself down.” The
temptation was when Jesus come down the angels of God will catch Him and He
would have a soft landing. He was tempting Jesus with a short cut to instant fame
and glory. Wrong methods involved. It’s also in the area of the pride of life.

Second mistake of David, I put it as second instead of first one because it’s in
order of the gospel of Luke. But it is another major mistake of David. Let us look
in the book of II Sam. 6:1 And David gathered all the choice men of Israel, thirty
thousand. And David arose and went with all the people who were with him from
Baale Judah to bring up from there the ark of God whose name is called by the
Name, the Lord of Hosts, who dwells between the cherubim. So they set the ark of
God on a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab, which was on the
hill; and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of Abinadah, drove the new cart. And they
brought it out of the house of Abinadab, which was on the hill, accompanying the
ark of God; and Ahio went before the ark. Then David and all the house of Israel
played music before the Lord oh all kinds of instruments of fir wood, on harps, on
stringed instruments, on tambourines, on sistrums, and on cymbals. And when they
came to Nachon’s threshing floor, Uzzah put out his hand to the ark of God and
took hold of it, for the oxen stumbled. Then the anger of the Lord was aroused
against Uzzah, and God struck him there for his error; and he died there by the ark
of God. And David became angry because of the Lord’s outbreak against Uzzah;
and he called the name of the place Perez Uzzah to this day. David was afraid of
the Lord that day and he said, “How can the ark of the Lord come to Me?”

Instead he put the ark at Obed-Edom’s house which happened to be near the
place of the incident. That is an interesting incident. It is another major mistake
that David made. Basically, the cause of the mistake was this. That David’s heart
was sincere. His intention was pure. He wanted God’s ark. King Saul was not
interested. David was interested in God’s ark. He was sincere and his motives
were correct. Let me tell you that being sincere with the right motivation is not
enough. In the ministry of God, it’s not enough. There are a lot of people in the
ministry sadly speaking who are sincere, who are serving God but they are using
the wrong methods. Because its their ideas that they use to serve God. Do you
know God is not interested in our ideas? He is only interested in His ideas that
we are obedient to. What can the brain of man come out with that could satisfy
God, nothing. The bible says not by might, not by power, we could have added
not by brain, not by logic, not by the ideas of men, but by the Spirit of God.
Sincere no doubt. Its time we don’t excuse wrong methods with sincerity of
motive. It’s inexcusable. To me it only speaks of laziness and a lack of hearing
God.

We realize the David was sincere. How do we know, look he was worshiping
God. That’s how sincere he was. I mean he was not doing something wrong like
he was doing in the incident with Bathsheba that we talked about. He was
playing the harp. Singing a song. Worshiping the Lord. And he even made a new
cart for the ark. His assistants who were helping were also sincere. Was Uzzah
sincere, yes. Did he love the Lord, yes. Yet he was struck with leprosy when he
crossed the boundaries and performed what only a priest could do. Let me tell
you when you begin to serve God in the ministry, sincerity is no excuse. Its
good, admirable, but you can die of sincerity.

I have been in the ministry since 1976. I tell you, you could be sincerely serving
God. And God can let you fast, without food, in need. Your clothes can really be
“holy” clothes, that is, full of holes. And you look and you look around and you
think God doesn’t care about you. God will let you pay the price for all those
things because you used the wrong methods. And you could be like David who
got angry with God and God wouldn’t be bothered. Do you know David was
angry with God? Did he have the right to be angry? Humanly yes but spiritually
no. His intentions were right - God should have protected him because of his
sincerity. Sincerity is no protection. Especially when you use the arm of flesh to
do the work of the Spirit. Not by might but by His Spirit then He will be pleased
with. What is born of the Spirit need to be done with the power of the Spirit. You
don’t do what was born of the Spirit with the power of human flesh. The same
Spirit that gives birth to that has to give birth to the methodology too. It was a
national mistake. I mean when I talk about the three mistakes of David, I am
talking about big mistakes that were national. The judgment was a national
judgment. David had to pack his luggage and flee across the river while his son
took over as king. These are big mistakes.

Let me tell you the higher you go the same mistake will now look very big. Now
the things that you do will also bless more people. But the price you pay is
greater. The faster you drive the more careful you have to be. The error that you
make driving at thirty miles per hour may only dent your car. But the same error
you made when you are driving at about sixty-five mile per hour you may end up
with your car smashed and you in heaven. Why because of the different speed. At
higher speeds, your concentration and alertness have to be greater. And the
higher you go make sure that you back your ascent with your character and
integrity. Because the same mistake that you do when you are a small fry, that
you do when you are a big fry is even more even though it’s the same you pay a
greater price. So in this mistake that David did he tried to improve on God’s
methods. God ordained that the ark was to be carried by Levites and not by oxen.

If you see from God’s perspective, it’s very degrading. God prefers people made
in His image to carry His ark. That is why the poles were there for. That’s for
human beings to carry them made in the image of God not this ox who doesn’t
know anything and had no relationship with God. God wants His method. God
already said the tribe of Levite has been consecrated for that purpose. David with
the advancement of technology probably thought that it was too slow for these
humans. Lets improve on God. He built that beautiful cart, put the ark on it and
poor Uzzah was helping it along. The ox stumbled and if Uzzah didn’t stretched
forth his hands the whole ark would have fallen down. And Uzzah seeing that it
was stumbling cared for the ark. Uzzah held the ark and instantly he died. For a
moment there was silence. David was angry and meanwhile he said Obed-Edom
you take the ark to your house. He is now afraid of God. Through time he
matured and he realized that he was the one who made the mistake.

And in the book of I Chron. 15:2 Then David said, “No one may carry the ark of
God but the Levites, for the Lord has chosen them to carry the ark of God and to
minister before Him forever.” So you notice God’s choice involved in that. So the
second thing that David learnt was when you move into the anointing and you
move in your office you must move by God’s methods. You don’t move by your
own ideas. You always seek His method. Sincerity of heart is not good enough.
You need God’s methods. Especially if His methods have already been revealed
in His word. In David case it was more serious because His word already
established it. He had the written word of Moses. So he knew what the word said
about carrying the ark. Especially more if it’s in the written word its inexcusable.
Now another bible example that is the opposite of that is in the time of Samuel
when the ark was taken away, and the reason was, the Philistines had defeated
the Israelites. And when the ark was taken away, they realized that they needed
the ark. When they brought the ark, they had a religious celebration. You read the
bible in the book of I Samuel that the Israelites shouted so loud that the
Philistines were afraid because they say the same ark is now with them. But there
is a problem - the Israelites were not living their lives right with God. They were
using the right methods but they have a wrong lifestyle. They were still
worshiping idols. In David’s time he had the right heart but he had the wrong
method. You may have the right method and the wrong motives, it also doesn’t
work. You see if you have the wrong motive and you keep using the right
method and it works it’s no more a relationship it’s just a formula which any
Tom, Dick and Harry could have done. You have to have the right motive and the
right method in order to move in the realm of the anointing of God and keep a
keen ear tuned to Him and follow His method.

The Third Mistake : Pride

The third major mistake of David correlates with the temptation when the devil
took Jesus to the mountain and on the mountain he showed Him all the
kingdoms of the world. All the glory of them and he said, “All these are yours if
you bow down to me.” You know what Jesus came to do. Jesus came to take over
the whole world from the devil. He came to take back authority. In I Jn. 3:8 He
came to destroy the works of the devil. The devil said all you have to do is to
bow down to me. That’s not the way it is. See you have to worship God the right
way. David was worshiping God he was doing all those things as a worship to
God but it was the wrong way.

The third and last area of David’s mistake is in the book of I Chron. 21:1 Now
Satan stood up against Israel, and moved David to number Israel. So David said
to Joab and to the leaders of the people. “Go number Israel.” And the purpose for
numbering Israel is so that David will have pride in the number of his army. How
great his army was. That is the pride of life. See all the three mistakes of David
made are areas that Jesus succeeded in. Jesus succeeded in the three temptations,
which David failed. But we learn from his failure. As a result of that a plague
came on the whole of Israel and David realized his mistake. When he realized his
mistake he had to humble himself. And he paid a price for his mistake.

In the book of I Chron. 21:16 Then David lifted his eyes and saw the angel of the
Lord standing between earth and heaven, having in his hand a drawn sword
stretched out over Jerusalem. So David and the elders, clothed in sackcloth, fell on
their faces. David was clothed in sackcloth. He admitted to his mistake. He
humbled himself in sackcloth. Of all the three mistakes of David two of them is
mentioned how he humbled himself in sackcloth in ashes and probably in fasting
too. But in all three David turned to God and humbled himself. He remained
teachable. You may make mistakes along the way. None of us are perfect. As long
as we have a teachable heart, God will continue to promote you and His grace
will be sufficient for you.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

CROSSING THE RIVER JORDAN

We have gone through Gilgal, Bethel, Jericho and now it is time to explore the
River Jordan. Before we cover the Jordan and its significance, let us refresh our
memory the earlier three places that Elijah and Elisha went through.

Gilgal represents overcoming the world. This is the place of learning to have a
right relationship to the world. It is about overcoming the spirit, the seductive
attractions and alluring temptations of the world. That is one of the pre-requisites
before the anointing of God comes upon our lives. We have to be crucified to the
things that are in the world.

The second place, Bethel, which means the house of God, is where we grow into
the depth of relationship with God until we become God’s dwelling place. The
second development is to have a right relationship with God in order to receive
the anointing of God.

The third place we have seen is Jericho. And it is about learning the authority
over the demon realm and demon powers. Jericho speaks about our victory over
the enemy and all his works.

Finally we go to Jordan, which represent overcoming of the soul life within us.
So the four situations that we face are firstly, in our relationship to the world.
Secondly, it is our relationship to God. Thirdly, is in our position over the enemy.
The other is we must know what is within ourselves. It has to do with our own
relationship with our soul. There is no greater battle than the battle that is within
our own soul. Many people tried to fight the battle outwardly when they haven’t
overcome the battle that is in their own life. Now there is a whole realm of
teaching on the overcoming of the soul. We are just going to condense it into one
session. But the basic idea in Jordan is the overcoming of the soul life within us.
It is a matter of subjugating the soul to the things of the Spirit.

With that in mind, lets read the book of II Kings 2:8 Now Elijah took his mantle,
rolled it up, and struck the water; and it was divided this way and that, so the two
of them crossed over on dry ground. And so it was, when they had crossed over,
that Elijah said to Elisha, “Ask! What may I do for you, before I am taken away
from you?” Elisha said, “Please let a double portion of your spirit be upon me.” So
he said, “You have asked a hard thing. Nevertheless, if you see me when I am taken
from you, it shall be so for you; but if not, it shall not be so.” Then it happened, as
they continued on and talked, that suddenly a chariot of fire appeared with horses
of fire, and separated the two of them; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into
heaven. And Elisha saw it, and he cried out, “My father, my father, the chariot of
Israel and its horsemen!” So he saw him no more. And he took hold of his own
clothes and tore them into two pieces. He also took up the mantle of Elijah that
had fallen from him, and struck the water, and said, “Where is the Lord God of
Elijah?” And when he also had struck the water, it was divided this way and that;
and Elisha crossed over.

The Jordan River represents something different from the Red Sea. If you
remember in the book of Corinthians, Paul in his writing about Moses said that
the Israelites crossing the Red Sea is a symbol of water baptism.

Now the Israelites cross the Jordan as we see in the book of Joshua. So the Jordan
represents a crossing into something else and something deeper. If crossing the
Red Sea represents the water of baptism, then crossing the Jordan represents
crossing into the spiritual realm that God desires for us to live in.
We realize that God has made us spirit, soul and body, but we were supposed to
function in the spirit world all the time. But ever since man sinned, the soul of
man has degenerated into a mere natural function and we have neglected the
spiritual function of our soul. The soul of man was made to function in the spirit
world all the time. The crossing of the Jordan represents the breakthrough of our
soul into the spirit realm. In other words, our soul becomes acquainted with the
spirit world. There is a breakthrough of our spirit into the soul so that the Spirit
of God controls our souls. In this way, our souls could become an instrument of
God for us to relate to the spirit realm. We need to be able to know how to move
into the spirit realm and how to get back into the natural realm.

Why should I want to get back into the natural realm? If you live in the spirit
realm all the time, you cannot be a normal human being. You cannot live a
normal human life. In order to live a normal human life, you have to learn how
to get back into the natural realm. You have to know when to get into the spirit
and when to get back into the natural realm. For example, while walking, you
find that your shoelace has become undone. You stoop down to tie your shoelace.
That is a natural act not a spiritual act. There is nothing spiritual about tying
shoelaces. While you are in the spirit all the time, you couldn’t care whether your
shoelace is tied or untied. You wouldn’t care even if a dog came near you and tore
off a part of your pants. You are just in the spirit realm. To get into the spirit
realm while still living in the natural realm, we have to learn how to relate to
both. God made us to be spiritual beings that also live in the natural world.

When you are driving a car here or you are taking a bus you have to know
something in the natural. When you are taking a bus you have to know the
number of the bus to take. Or when you are driving a car you have to know how
to change the gears. Or when you go out after this meeting to have supper, you
have to decide whether you want fried noodles or chicken rice. When you have
decided on one, you are not making a spiritual decision. That’s a decision you
have to make in order to live in the natural world. Of course if you live in the
spirit realm these things do not play great importance to you. It makes no
difference to you whether your supper is fried noodles or chicken rice. Yet we
need to make many decisions in order to live in the natural realm.
We realize to be spiritual means that we are always spiritually concerned. But to
be practical to live on this earth, you have to be concerned with day-to-day
chores. When you get up in the morning before you leave your house, I am sure
you comb your hair. Don’t tell me that combing your hair is a spiritual act; it’s
not. You can spiritualize your act by speaking in tongues while you comb your
hair. You could spiritualize it but its still a natural act. I am not saying you can’t
spiritualize certain things. You could spiritualize your driving by praying in
tongues but driving is still a natural act. What we are saying here is that there is a
spiritual world and there is a natural world we live in.

Now in the natural world we have five senses to relate to the natural world. The
sense of sight, the sense of hearing, the sense of smell, the sense of taste and the
sense of touch. These five natural senses relate to the natural world. They are
senses that are part and parcel of our physical body. We have the spirit man. Our
spirit was created to relate to the spirit world. We have taught before that there
are five spiritual senses. Just as in the natural, so is the same in the spiritual. In
fact, the spiritual came before the natural. There is the spiritual sense of sight,
spiritual sense of taste, spiritual sense of smell, spiritual sense of hearing, and
spiritual sense of touch. Regarding the spiritual senses, the bible talks about the
eyes of our understanding, the inner eyes of our spirit. Seeing with the eyes of
our spirit. The bible talks about hearing the Word that causes faith. He that has
an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the church. He is talking about
spiritual hearing. There is a spiritual sense of taste. O taste and see that the Lord
is good. Spiritual sense of smell is found in Phil. 4 where the offerings that Paul
received from the Philippians were a sweet savor onto the Lord. Spiritual sense of
touch. We have one whole series of teaching tapes on the five senses of the spirit
man. There is a spirit of heaviness and there is a spirit of liberty. See with our
spirit, we relate to the spirit world. With our physical bodies, we relate to the
physical world.

Take for example when someone dies. Though the body dies, the spirit and soul
still exist. And the person who died cannot communicate with you in any way
because he or she needs a body to do so. When the dead person’s spirit reaches
out to touch you, the hand will go right through you. Why, because it has no
body. That’s why demons are disembodied spirits who seek a natural body to
manifest themselves. With our body we relate to the natural world, with our
spirit we relate to the spirit world.

What about the soul? What do we do with the soul? The soul relates to our own
self-consciousness. The soul is an instrument right in between the body and the
spirit. The only way for the physical realm to contact the spirit realm has to be
through your soul. The only way for the spiritual world to contact your natural
world is through your soul. Therefore the soul relates to your spirit and your
body. Now if my body relates to the physical world and my spirit relates to the
spiritual world, therefore my soul indirectly has a relationship to both the natural
world and the spiritual world. Our soul can become the very instrument for evil,
as in the case of unregenerate persons. Or in the case of consecrated, regenerate
persons, as God desires it, the soul can become an instrument that is used by the
spirit within us to express itself in the natural. Our soul consists of our will, our
intellect and our emotions and they are subject to either the natural world or the
spiritual world. You could affect your soul either spiritually or naturally.

If you watch a very sad movie, the images pass through your physical eyes and
are stored in your memory bank. They can cause remembrances of similarly sad
incidences in your life. You stir up sad emotional feelings. Or you could be in a
worship service where the presence of God is strong. Your emotions are touched
and you feel the presence of God. Our emotions can be affected from either the
natural or the spiritual realm.

Our will is being influenced to choose either the spirit or the natural realm. If
you choose correctly, you are rewarded for your choices. If you choose wrongly,
you pay the price for your wrong choices. The will is tucked in the center of a
tug-of-war between the flesh and the spirit. Your intellect, your thought life, your
mind, becomes a battle ground where you make a choice to program it with
spiritual thought or program it with natural thought. What we are pointing out
here is the fact that the soul is subject to both the spirit and the natural realm,
which amazes people. Many people don’t realize that their minds contact the
spirit world. We know that the mind contacts the natural world. But our mind is
also in contact with our spirit, which then is in contact with the spirit world. What
happened is that when man fell into sin, the connection to the spirit world was
blocked out. And man today has to rely on natural realm to absorb knowledge
and understand matters.

Talking about unregenerate man, man took many years to discover the laws of
electricity and apply them. But if you were in the spiritual realm, you would
straight away know what to do. Man has lost the intuitive quality. We have to
learn things from the natural side. Like learning a piano from grade one right up
to diploma level may take a person about eight years. Yet when the spirit world is
operating and you go into heaven the moment you see a heavenly piano, even
though in your whole earthly life, you never touch or play a piano you can play it
instantly. If angel Gabriel were to come here, he will be able to play the piano.
He won’t have to slog and sit for earthly exams like we have to. But man has lost
that from the spirit realm. For man’s soul has been cut off and everything man
learns has to be from the natural realm. What happens is when you are born
again, a renewal takes place.

Let me give you all the scriptures now. In the book of Eph. 4:18 having their
understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, because of the
ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. There is a
darkening of the understanding of the soul when the life of God has been cut off.
When Adam fell into sin, the darkness came upon his soul. He was blocked out
from his spirit man and was left with the natural realm to grope about with.
When Jesus came on the scene, He came to restore the soul of man to its heights
where God intended for it to function in. He has come to save the soul of man.
He wants to take our souls and bring them back to its original function in the
spirit world. When we were born again the process of what we call the
spiritualizing of our soul begins. Your mind started being renewed to the spirit
world.

Rom. 8:5 For those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of
the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. For to
be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because
their carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God,
nor indeed can be. The mind is to be set on spiritual things.
Rom. 12:1 talks about how we must renew our mind in God. So when we were
born again, there is the light that shines in our spirit and God begins what I call
breaking through from the spirit realm into our soul realm. Our souls begin to
break into the spirit realm. Our souls begin to tread into the spirit realm that it
never handled before. That’s why there are things there that are frightening to the
soul. It is just like putting a little child in a strange dark place. The child will get
frightened because these are natural circumstances he or she is not aware of or
acquainted with. But if it is your own bedroom and we switch off all the lights
you are not afraid - you know your bedroom because you are familiar with the
surroundings.

Now when the mind starts moving into the realm of the spiritm what I call the
spiritual mind starts moving into the things of the spirit. When the Spirit
dominated more and more of your mind, your mind becomes spiritualized. You
begin to move deeper and deeper into the spirit world. Now the moving of your
soul into the spirit realm is the crossing of the Jordan in your life. The moment
you are born again you have made a decision. When you made a decision to
accept Christ, it was at the same time a mental decision but yet a spiritual
decision. How do we know? For you have to accept the information about Jesus.
How can they believe unless they hear? Who did the hearing, the mind. You
received the information and your mind makes a decision. Your soul makes a
decision to accept the spiritual information that was given to you. Your soul
makes a decision to accept that there is sin in your life and you need a Savior.
Then your soul yields to that decision and gives itself to Jesus.

When you decide to pray in tongues, no matter how much the Holy Spirit wants
to pray through you, your soul makes a decision. God doesn’t violate your soul.
Paul says in I Cor. 14:15 I will pray with the spirit, and I will also pray with the
understanding. I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding.
Who makes the decision? Although when you pray in tongues, it’s your spirit that
prays, but who makes the decision? I will. Your soul with your intellect,
sometimes with emotions or sometimes without emotions make the decision.
Your soul makes a decision to allow the spirit to pray through it. But while the
spirit was praying through your body, your soul is involved. How do we know?
If I were to pray in tongues, my soul decides to allow my spirit to pray. My spirit
cannot just bypass my will. My spirit needs the permission of my soul, so my
spirit indicates to my soul if it was a prayer burden. My soul makes a decision to
yield to the Spirit and my spirit prays through. When my spirit prays through, my
mind doesn’t understand but the other part of my mind controlling my mouth
move my mouth according to what my soul is hearing from the Spirit. When your
mouth is moving and praying in tongues, it’s your spirit praying but your mind is
yielding. When your lips are moving, your soul is still involved in yielding. If
you have the special brain-scanning machine that allows doctors to see the brain
at work and the electricity in the brain involved, you could see the part of your
brain that is controlling your muscles being lighted up. Because your soul is still
involved in giving the command to your body even though it is very indirect
instructions given by your soul to your body to move the muscles of your lips.

What I am showing is that the spirit never bypass the soul. It always has to have
co-operation from the soul. There is no way the spirit can work through without
the soul. There is no way the spirit can function without our soul. The difference
is if our soul is yielded utterly to God, the Spirit can come forth fully. When our
soul breaks into the spirit realm, it is the beginning of Jordan in our life. The
amazing thing that is found in the book of Joshua 3:13 And it shall come to pass,
as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests who bear the ark of he Lord, the Lord
of all the earth, shall rest in the waters of the Jordan, that the waters of the Jordan
shall be cut off, the waters that come down from upstream, and they shall stand as
a heap.” So it was, when the people set out from their camp to cross over the
Jordan, with the priests bearing the ark of the covenant before the people, and as
those who bore the ark came to the Jordan, and the feet of the priests who bore the
ark dipped in the edge of the water (for the Jordan overflows all its banks during
the whole time of harvest), that the waters which came down from upstream stood
still, and rose in a heap very far away at Adam, the city that is beside Zaretan. So
the waters that went down into the Sea of the Arabah, the Salt Sea, failed, and
were cut off; and the people crossed over opposite Jericho.

It says here that when the priests’ legs touched the water with their hands
carrying the ark the Jordan was stopped. The moment their feet went in, the
Jordan was stopped completely. It was not even when they move in until their
waist level then the water stopped. Immediately the waters stopped when their
feet stepped in. The water was gathered in a great heap far away. When you look
at II Kings 2 in the same story when Elijah and Elisha rolled up the mantle, they
took the mantle and they used the mantle to hit the water. The moment the
mantle hit the water, the water parted and they walked over on dry ground. Look
at II Kings 2:8 Now Elijah took his mantle, rolled it up, and struck the water; and
it was divided this way and that, so that the two of them crossed over on dry
ground. All the water went to one side.

What are we saying here? The entrance of the soul into the spirit realm is just a
mere decision. But the renewal of the soul to the things of the Spirit takes time.
Do you know that we use the word “know” in many ways? We say I know but I
don’t understand. Sometimes you understand and you know. Sometimes you
know but you don’t understand it. You know that certain things are right you
picked it up although you don’t know the full reason. So there are three levels of
perceptions.

Turn to the book of Acts 27:10 Men, I perceive that this voyage will end with
disaster and much loss, no only of the cargo and ship, but also our lives. Paul says
I perceive. Acts 23:6 When Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the
other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, “Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the
son of a Pharisee, concerning the hope and resurrection of the dead I am being
judged.

Heb. 4:12 For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-
edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and
marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. The Word is
the discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Every thought that comes to
your mind is being discerned as to whether it is from the Spirit or from the
natural realm. If it is from the spirit realm you yield to it. If not from the spirit
realm you put it aside.

II Cor. 10:4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for
pulling down strongholds, casting down arguments and every high thing that
exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to
the obedience of Christ. It didn’t just say one thought or two thoughts. But it says
to bring every thought subject to Christ. So God wants the soul to yield to the
spirit world. And before God’s anointing can flow through you, your mind has to
be renewed and spiritualized. You have to be a certain mind set before you can
move into the things of the Spirit. See the hindrance is not only in the outward
body but also in the inward mind. Your mind set. How your mind is set
determines whether you can move into the anointing or not. When your mind is
set on the things of the Spirit, you are in a position where you can yield to the
things of God.

You may not understand it so I have to use practical illustration to show. For
example in this life all of us have responsibilities in the natural too. It would be
nice if everything in the natural were taken care of. But there is something special
for you to do too. For example, there are times where I also have to go to the
supermarket to buy groceries. Just because you are a man of God, don’t ever tell
me you never go to the supermarket. All the shopping is done for you. How nice
but lets be honest and practical. You do run about. You do have to apply for your
own passport. You can ask your travel agent to submit your applications but there
are some documents only you can fill in and sign. So sometimes you have some
days that you do more of that running around than other days.

Now if a person comes to me for prayer and I am just having about two or three
daily chores to carry out as my earthly responsibilities, if that person’s need is
urgent, I would just lay hands and pray. But usually I would say I will pray for
you now. And some of them want something more. Most of them want a word
from the Lord. And they know that I do move into the Spirit and I do pick up
things in the Spirit. I could if I take the time. But you’ve got your tight schedule.
I could be with that guy one hour and I would pick up everything under the sun.
But since there is a time and a place to do all things, I would say, “I will be in
this meeting and during the meeting that’s when I set my heart and mind to yield
utterly. That’s when you come and be prayed for if the Lord wills I may pick up
something.” So what I am doing is a practical thing. I am saying that my soul is
set ready to move into the things of the Spirit at certain time. But at other times I
could if I want to I could take the time. But right now in this place if I were to
move into the gifts I would know how to get about it. I would create the
atmosphere. I would create all the things necessary. But if I don’t do all those
things I cannot even ask the Hoy Spirit because I haven’t even done my part. But
if I could get all of us to worship God all of us to reach a certain height and point
in the Spirit and I voluntarily yield myself then I will get something in the Spirit
and move in it.

So there is a time and a place for doing certain things. That’s where we say to
move into the realm of the spirit you got to have a certain mind set. Don’t tell me
when you are about to go to the supermarket to pick up a toothbrush that you
pray in tongues and then you move in the Spirit there. No, you don’t set your
mind to do that. Now some times in some places a word of knowledge may just
come because of the overflow of what you have set your mind into. Sometimes
after the meeting, the anointing is still there and I am still partly in the Spirit. In
other words, when you understand what we are talking about the soul moving in
the Spirit, you could literally say I am now in the Spirit, I am now out of the
Spirit. You could tell when your spirit has moved into Spirit and when your soul
has moved into the natural realm. And you say, “I am now in the natural realm,
give me time to get into the spirit realm.” You will be like Elisha who says,
“Bring me a minstrel.” You know how to get into the things of the Spirit.

That’s what I mean in the Jordan. You notice Elisha crossed over the Jordan and
later he crossed back. The Jordan is the dividing line between the natural realm
and the spirit realm. The Jordan represents our souls crossing into that spiritual
realm and then getting back into the natural realm. That’s the crossing of the
Jordan. And there are certain times and place when you could decide when you
can move into the spirit realm. When you have set yourself, you have a certain
mind set. And people like for example Paul Cain would spend eight hours a day
in prayer. If I know that I am going to minister and I know that I had to minister
in the Spirit I will spend hours praying and waiting on God. You ask, “Brother,
do you live that way all the time?” No, when I sense my physical body needs a
rest, I rest more. But when I know that I have to move in the Spirit sometimes for
six days in a row I would hardly sleep. Then when it comes to the rest time I will
sleep. That is why schooling is good because it sharpens our mind. Before it was
a blur mind, untrained mind, undisciplined mind but after schooling your mind
becomes disciplined.
In Acts 27:10 and said to them, "Men, I perceive (theoreo) that the voyage will certainly be
with damage and great loss, not only of the cargo and the ship, but also of our lives."
Theoreo means to see in the spirit realm and to understand at the same time. You see
and you understand at the same time.

Gino means just to see and ginosko means to understand as in Acts 23:6,But
perceiving (ginosko) that one group were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, Paul began
crying out in the Council, "Brethren, am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees; I am on trial for the
hope and resurrection of the dead!"

But here in Acts 27:10, theoreo is to see and understand. Both your soul and your
spirit are involved.

Eidon is the word that sometimes used in the natural for seeing as in Acts 28:26
saying, `Go to this people and say, "You will keep on hearing, but will not understand; and
you will keep on seeing, but will not perceive (eidon).. But many times it’s the word that
is used when it talks about seeing in the spirit. So when it’s used for seeing in the
realm of the spirit it refers to seeing with your spirit man. It’s your spirit man at
work.

Ginosko is definitely your soul at work. Theoreo is both your spirit and your soul at
work. That’s why it’s powerful. If I see something in the spirit and I don’t
understand, I cannot flow in it. You can only appreciate what you see and that’s all.
But if you see something in the spirit and you understand it then that’s when it’s
powerful. We can flow in it. We need some understanding, and to have that, we
need the renewal of the mind.

Having that basic understanding, lets reach this conclusion. When our soul breaks
into the spirit realm, it’s easy to break through. It just takes a yielding of the soul to
the things of the spirit to break into the spirit realm. It looks hard but it’s easy. You
ask those who pray in tongues whether it’s easy or not. Praying in tongues is so
easy that you could literally do it anywhere, anyhow, any place, any time. It’s the
easiest form of praying. Of course extended praying in tongues takes discipline. But
the act of praying in tongues is easy. Then what is the struggle? The hard part is to
yield. I tell you if you were one of the first two priests there carrying the ark in
front, you would have all kinds of anxiety feelings running through your mind. Do
you know the two priests carrying the ark behind had an easier task than the two
priests in front?

Remember the Jordan was at its highest. It was flooded. The current was flowing
swiftly. You better have faith. That is one time where you either have faith and live
or have unbelief and drown. Those two guys at the back have it easier. But the two
guys in front had to put their feet in. It is one thing to walk in a river against a
strong current flowing against you. The other thing is to hold an object and balance
it at the same time. With all those holy things inside the ark, you better not be a
shaky carrier. Walking is easy but in the act of walking through the river Jordan,
they had to cancel out every thought that walking through a swift running river is
impossible in the natural. Everything that they have ever learned said that is
impossible. If you were the priests there and you have just been schooled in science
you would have told Joshua, “Are you out of your mind? We have never done this
before. Where in the world has such a thing been done before? Wouldn’t it be easier
for us to just cut some logs and put them across and build a bridge?” So everything
within their training says that it is not possible. All they have to do is to step in and
there was a miracle. But the understanding of it may come later.

The renewal of the mind takes time. But the yielding of the mind is instantly
decided by your will. To yield is an act. To renew is a continuous process. There is
something that you act out even though you don’t understand yet and later the
understanding comes. With God He wants us to obey first then understand. That’s
a wonderful thing. He doesn’t even want to keep you without understanding. He
wants to explain. But He says, “Do it first then I will explain.” That’s a marvelous
thing about our God. He does reveal Himself. Although it is a mystery He loves us
to understand Him. He unfolds the mystery to us. But that spirit world is that way.

When the soul starts moving into the spirit realm, it is just like Peter walking on the
water. When Peter stepped out of the boat, do you think walking was easy? It was.
Did Peter have to change his style of walking while he was on the water? No,
whatever way he walks, he still walked on the water in his same usual way. He just
had to act it out. I am sure if you had the chance to interview him and said, “Peter,
did you feel anything solid under you?” I am sure he did because he walked
normally. Although it was water underneath his feet, he probably felt something
solid underneath. But the moment he saw the waves something went on in his
mind. Remember it was not his walking style that caused him to sink. It was his
thinking life that caused him to sink. His mind started saying, “Argh, argh.” Fear
started creeping and he began to sink. At first he was in the spirit realm. I mean it
was the Spirit flowing through him and controlling him. Suddenly because fear
comes he went back into the natural. And he nearly drowned.

Whatever happens to the soul determines how much our soul can move in the
spirit. While we are talking about breaking into the realm of the Jordan is when you
are no longer dominated by your mind. Let your mind be yielded to the spirit, be
prepared to just obey whatever your spirit says and the understanding will come
later.

When your mind is not set on the spirit world, you are just in the natural world. It
takes a lot out of you to get into the spirit. That’s what we mean by the soul
breaking into the spirit realm. If you know how to break in you know how to come
back. So the spirit realm becomes a realm that you are acquainted with. You could
move in the spirit and in the natural world.
petertan.net

ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SERIES

SIX LIMITATIONS TO THE ANOINTING

There are six limitations to the anointing that we want to talk about. That means
when we move into the anointing there are certain boundaries that God has set.
We are free to move within those boundaries but not outside of them set by God
for His anointing.

1. Free Will

The first area is what we call free will. The anointing of God never bypasses the
free will of man. In other words, you may desire to minister the anointing to a
person but if he or she does not desire it, there is no way that you could force the
anointing on him or her. This is one of the limitations that free will imposes on
an anointing.

Strangely, when the person is in the presence of the anointing, the anointing can
work something in him or her just by being present there. Like in Kathryn
Kuhlman’s meeting, a lot of people were healed who never went there for
healing. In the same way under the anointing of God, I have called out people
who never intended for healing to come upon their life. But it’s funny how the
anointing works because another person who really wanted to be called out for
healing did not get called out at all. I tell them that it was not my choice but the
Holy Spirit’s.

Some people who got healed said, “I went there and got healed and I don’t know
why since I didn’t even ask for that healing. I didn’t even wanted that healing.”
Some of them say, “I didn’t even want to believe.” But just being present they
got healed. A lot of people when they got healed, they believe but there are also
some who got healed and still don’t believe. They know they are healed and say,
“It’s strange that I could receive a healing when I don’t believe in divine healing
at all.”

So the question in people’s mind is how come God healed them when they
haven’t even gone through what I call the basic laws of asking, seeking, praying.
Remember the laws of the anointing work differently from the laws of personal
faith. The law of personal faith requires asking, seeking and praying. The laws of
anointing operate differently.

The fact that the person was in the meeting indicates a choice. Whether they were
dragged there, compelled or whatever way was used but their being in the
meeting had an effect. But of course we assume that the majority of those people
were highly persuaded to be there. Without the persistence of those who brought
them they may never be there. Yet you could sense a difference in a person who
was possibly brought in under protest. So you see them in a car tied down,
struggling violently and dragged to the front row. I would say it would disturb
the anointing. It would disturb me if I know those people are there and they
don’t want to be there.

If you have one thousand people who wanted to be at an anointed meeting and
hungered to be there and paid the price to be there and just that one person who
doesn’t want to be there, the anointing drawn out by these one thousand people
may overflow to this guy. But if you have nine hundred of them who were forced
to be there and the hundred who were there of their free choice, you possibly
cannot move in the anointing at all. The reason is the anointing will not violate
the free will of the recipient.

The second factor is the one who ministers the anointing. Lets say you operate in
prophecy. No matter how much the anointing that comes on your life and you
receive the word of prophecy, the Holy Spirit will not make you walk to the front
of the stage to give the word of prophecy. He will not ask you to do it. He will
impress you to do it. He will persuade you to do it. But He will not force you to
do it. So the one who ministers the anointing also has a free will. I have a free
will as to obey God or not. I have a free will whether I want to listen to what the
Spirit is saying to do and obey or not. Sometimes you don’t feel like you want to
obey because some of the instructions are not quite that easy to follow. I mean if
one day the anointing comes upon your life and the Holy Spirit says, “Spit on his
eyes.” So if I don’t want to obey its my free choice. And the anointing will not
work.

See the anointing respects the free choice that we have. If any one operates in the
anointing that bypasses his free choice and makes him do things without his free
choice and will, that person is not of God. He is like a demon-possessed person
who lost his free choice. They don’t even remember what they do. But when you
operate in the anointing you know what you are doing. So remember there is
such a thing as a false anointing. Have you ever seen those mediums in a trance?
It’s not the anointing that’s the devil. But when it’s God’s Holy Spirit you are
intact in your free will. You have a free choice.

The recipient also has a free choice. There are only two occasions God has
instructed me. One time when I was ministering God told me to tell the person to
go and bring a glass of water and then drink it in front of me. Now the person
has a free choice. Will he obey or not? He went and chose a mug of water and not
a glass of water. When he came back, the anointing didn’t operate for him since
he didn’t follow the exact instructions. If you operate with God in the anointing
long enough, you will know that if you miss that one, you miss the anointing. If
God mentioned a glass it means a glass. If he goes and asks, “Lord, can I
compromise with coca cola?,” it will not work. Your obedience must be very
specific to what the Lord said.

William Branham prays for people who get healed. But sometimes he says, “You
must go and in three days you are to get baptized in water and your healing will
be completed and retained.” It is a test of obedience. If the person failed to follow
through, he would lose his healing and the whole process stopped.
When Jesus said go and show yourself to the priest do you know they cannot be
forced? They could decide to go the next day. And it may affect the anointing of
God. Elisha told Gehazi to take a rod and go and lay it on the dead son of the
widow. He was told not to greet anyone along the way. Gehazi carrying the staff
had a free choice to talk or not to talk. He was not forced not to talk. He had a
free choice and he still could talk. So when a person does not want the anointing,
there is no way the anointing can be forced upon him. They must want it. They
must choose it.

The anointing is subject to a person’s free will - it will not bypass the free will. If
for example, you are afraid and do not want to fall under the power. You made a
mental decision that you do not want to fall under the power. I say most probably
you will not. You have blocked yourself out of the manifestation. This doesn’t
mean that everybody must fall under the power but since you made a mental
decision not to fall, the anointing will respect your free choice and you won’t fall.
God will not bypass your volition. You just blocked the manifestation of the
Holy Spirit. God will honor your free choice.

If you say, “Lord, I do not ever want to prophesy,” even though the gift may
come to your life and stir in your spirit there is no way it’s going to flow through
you. Mentally you have made a choice not to exercise the gift. If you have made a
choice saying, “Lord, I will obey you only in this method,” straightaway you
blocked out all other methods but the one method you have chosen. So the
anointing is limited by our free choice. That is why you must deal with your free
choice to open yourselves to say, “Lord, any way, any how, whatever You want to
do.” We yield our free choice. We yield our will to God so that God could use us
to the maximum possible and not be limited in any way.

There may be times that you get the impression that the Holy Spirit is telling you
punch that guy when you came for ministry. You better make sure it’s the Holy
Spirit. But if you shut yourself out from all those things, it will never happen to
you. God has a funny way of getting around us. He will slowly persuade you. He
will persuade you and reason with you. He doesn’t push it on us; He reasons with
us.

Those prophets Isaiah and Ezekiel may seem crazy to the world but to me I know
that they are obedient. I admire them because if God gave me the same
instructions I may never be as obedient. Think about this instruction that God
gave, “Go and shave your head bald.” How many of you will do it. God says,
“Go and play with the mud and make a city of Kuala Lumpur.” Who will do it?
God says, “Take your clothes and bury it in the sand in the sight of everybody.”
Then God says, “Go and dig it up again.” God says, “Wear it,” and you wear it.
And there was Isaiah who walked naked for three years saying, “Thus said the
Lord.” This is very hard instruction. But yet mentally having shut those things
out God will never work in your life. That is Old Covenant but the New
Covenant has some interesting things that if we shut our mind and our free will
off we stop God from working. We have to open our free will to God. So this is
what I call the limitation of the free will.

Turn to Mk. 5 verse 17 after Jesus healed the demon possessed man it says then
they began to plea with Him to depart from their region. That’s marvelous because
Jesus went there to preach the gospel to them. Later on you read in the gospel of
Mark chapter 6 towards the ending that Jesus went back to that region. But when
Jesus originally went there all the people on their free choice told Him not to
come. Is it God’s will for Jesus to go there? Yes. Otherwise Jesus wouldn’t head
there. Don’t think Jesus went there just to deliver that man and go home. We
know that is not true because later in Mark chapter 6 He went to the same place
again. It was the perfect will of God for Jesus to enter into the area of Gadarenes
to preach the gospel. But because the people rejected Him, do you think Jesus
will go against their free will? He never. He went with their free will and He
went back. He went home because they didn’t want Jesus. Free choice was
involved.

Lets give another example here in the gospel of Mk. 1: 43 And He strictly warned
him and sent him away at once. What did Jesus strictly warned him? Jesus healed
the leper. After Jesus healed the leper, Jesus told him not to tell anybody about
this.
Once we were having a meeting in Singapore where there was not enough room
in the auditorium. A brother who was a businessman offered me about one
month before the meeting to pay for all the advertisement. I said please no. If we
advertise in the newspapers we cannot contain the crowd. So I say maybe if get a
bigger hall I accept that. But we cannot get a bigger hall so I said no for the time
being. So it’s a situation like this where you don’t want the publicity because you
cannot handle it.

So here in Mark chapter 1:44 see that you say nothing to anyone. Look at what
this man did. He didn’t obey Jesus’ instruction. Now Jesus strictly told him. Jesus
warned him. The man went out and he told everyone. He was sincere but
sincerely wrong. I mean I can be sincere in a lot of things but sincerity is no
argument. Sincere people are dangerous if they do the wrong thing. Now here in
verse 45 it says However, he went out and began to proclaim it freely, and to
spread the matter, so that Jesus could no longer openly enter the city. You know
what happened He was outside in deserted places. I mean Jesus could have the
comfort of those cities and towns but He can’t even go in. He had to stay outside
the city under a coconut tree. All because this man had a big mouth. Sometimes
it’s good when you need publicity.

When William Branham went to a place he had to hide from people. If people
knew which hotel he was staying in, he would never be able to sleep day or
night. I tell you it also gets dangerous when you become well known. So there is
this Jesus out there in the desert under the hot sun, counseling people. Now here
is a case here a free choice was given to a man and the man didn’t obey. And
Jesus was affected. His ministry was affected because of this free choice. The
anointing was to work in the city. Jesus had His own reason for working within
the city. But now He has to go out to the desert places and He cannot go in at all.

At other times He tells the man go and tell others like in Mark 5. That is when
they should go and tell. Jesus also told His disciples after Matthew 17 and Mark 9
and Luke 9 when he came down from the Mount of Transfiguration and Jesus
said don’t tell anybody about it. Because it was not time yet to tell that is why
Jesus kept it from the other disciples. The anointing works but the anointing can
be limited by the decisions made by a person’s free will.

2. Unbelief

Secondly, the anointing can be limited by unbelief. Mark 6:6 And He marveled
because of their unbelief. Then He went about the villages in a circuit teaching. It
tells us here in Mark 6 that Jesus could not do any mighty work because of their
unbelief. So the anointing is limited to people’s faith level. Do you know one
reason why the Holy Spirit could work so many miracles through Kathryn
Kuhlman? It is because by the time people came, their faith level was built up. I
would reckon the majority of you came here tonight just for teaching. And as a
result you tap on the anointing of God for teaching. In this place even people
who come on Sundays, they come for worship and for teaching. A smaller group
wants the ministry. So as a result you get proportionally what you came for. Your
expectation and faith level limit the anointing that is able to flow.

There is a place and time for every type of meeting. I mean if every meeting we
conduct is for evangelism, you will hardly get any teachings at all. All you get is
a beating in your heart – go out and evangelize. You will never grow we need to
teach not only just send. Neither can we in every meeting emphasize on healing
alone and then give only five minutes to teaching. You will never grow either. So
we have a meeting where we preach. There is a place and time to pray. There is
time for evangelism and there is a time and place for everything. I am not saying
that’s wrong I am saying there is expectation level that we have built ourselves in.

And so in the same way we see here that the faith level of the people that Jesus
was going to minister to His own hometown was not there. In fact I would call it
zero. They didn’t even want Jesus to minister to them. They didn’t receive His
teaching or His ministry. As a result the anointing was not operational to benefit
them at all.
Lets look at another case in the gospel of Mark right at the ending in chapter 6:53
When they had crossed over they came to the land of Gennesaret. That is the place
where the demonic who was delivered has been sent out and to broadcast. That’s
when he was to tell. Now one thing that helps people is testimony. When people
hear about what the Lord has done their faith builds up and they come expecting.
So here they come expecting in verse 54 And when they came out of the boat,
immediately the people recognized Him, ran through the whole surrounding region,
and began to carry about on beds those who were sick to wherever they heard He
was. Wherever He entered, into villages, cities, or country, they laid the sick in the
marketplaces, and begged Him that they might just touch the hem of His garment.
And as many as touched Him were made well.

Notice the faith level was so high. How high was it. The moment He landed they
saw Jesus, quickly they ran and get the sick people. Why, they expected the sick
to be healed. They have heard their faith level was now higher. When I talk about
faith level I have to repeat this here that we have to have faith in God as well as a
measure of faith in the instrument of God. We have to tap on the anointing upon.

I have shared this once but its good to repeat it there. The Catholics tend to
regard their priests so highly that they are like next to God. There is a positive
and a minus in that. The Protestants tend to look at the ministers as equal with
them that they say, “What have you that we don’t have or can’t have?” And
oftentimes, they tend to lose the blessings that come from respecting ministers of
God that God has set in the church. Under normal circumstances both ministers
and laity are equal. But if the anointing comes on their lives, they are speaking
on behalf God and not just themselves. I could be your friend we could share
fried noodles and pizza together. But if the anointing of God comes on my life
and I have a word for you I am not responsible for your obedience any more. My
responsibility is to give you the word and if you don’t obey I am not responsible.
You are responsible to God. I am only the instrument. The Protestants have a
way of always downgrading the ministers of God. Sometimes you treat them like
employees. After all if we hire you in the ministry, so we can also fire you. This is
the extreme on the Protestant side.

The balance is to have enough respect to understand that when someone is called
to an office they are in a sense representative of God in the context of the office,
without going to the extreme of idolizing or worshiping them. Some people you
can get close with them because they know how to respect you no matter how
close they are. But some people you cannot get close to them because when you
get too close they become so familiar their familiarity really breeds contempt.
Then when you come with the anointing of God on your life, they don’t
understand that the ministering you do is under the anointing and is God’s doing
and you are no more the same guy who plays marbles with them. So most of us
don’t know how to divide between the two roles played by an anointed person –
as a minister of God and as your personal friend. So we get mixed up and we
missed the blessings of God.

Now here is the area where I want to show why the anointing of God works very
high like in the Thessalonians. I Thes. 1:5 For our gospel did not come to you in
word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit and in much assurance, as
you know what kind of men we were among you for your sake. Look at that the
gospel came with power. Why did it come with power because in I Thes. 2:13 For
this reason we also thank God without ceasing, because when you received the
word of God which you heard from us, you welcomed it not as the word of men,
but as it is in truth, the word of God, which also effectively works in you who
believe.

In other words, we not only have to respect God’s words we have to respect the
instrument that God brings when they are obedient. See when Jesus came into
His hometown they asked, “Is this not the carpenter?” They were not prepared to
receive Jesus as a Messiah. They were only prepared to receive Him as an
ordinary carpenter. Because they have no respect for the instrument they did not
receive the anointing. We have to have as much faith. I know the devil has in the
past few years distorted faith in men and women of God. But let me tell you
sincerely in each one of our hearts and lives we all look for role models. Don’t
forget that it was still Paul who said, “Follow me as I follow Christ.” Lets not get
rid of those scriptures. That means Paul is saying as he is imitating Christ you
still can take him as a role model. So just because of what had happened in these
past decade when men and women of God has fallen because of their personal
lives you are going to see what the causes are. We turn around and go to the
extreme of the pendulum and say, “We do as they say but don’t do as they do.” I
tell you if anyone who claims to be a man of God and yet cannot say, “Do as I
do,” but can only say, “Do as I say,” such a person is a Pharisee.

So we need to realize that everyone still needs a role model that they could build
their life upon. People still need mentors to move and pattern their lives and then
move on from there. We don’t want to limit ourselves to a person but yet we start
somewhere. We have to start somewhere to build in our lives.

One of the reasons why the anointing moved so powerfully in Acts 5 was because
they began to esteem the instrument of God higher than before. Look at Acts 5:15
that even the shadow of Peter passing by might fall on some of them. Now look
at verse 13 don forget without verse 13 you cannot get verse 15. Verse 13 Yet none
of the rest dared join them, but the people esteemed them highly. It didn’t say that
they esteemed God highly of course they do. But they not only esteemed God
now they began to esteem His vessel. When people says to have faith in God but
don’t have faith in the vessel of God they have locked themselves up. People who
talk that way do not know how to tap on the anointing. And they can be in the
presence of anointing and because they don’t regard the man of God as a man of
God they get nothing. They blocked themselves from the anointing of God. Let
me tell you. You’ve got to have faith in the man of God as well as faith in God to
receive from the man of God.

When William Branham ministered, he would always ask, “Do you receive me as
a prophet of God?” You know why he is asking that? You have to have faith in
him too. In his book, “I Believe in Visions,” Kenneth Hagin recounted his first
vision where Jesus placed the anointing of God on his palm. Jesus said, “You
must tell them what I have done for you. You must tell them I have appeared to
you. I have put a coal of fire on your hand and I touched your hand and gave you
a healing anointing and if they believe what you said they will tap on the
anointing.” Do you know that is believing in the man of God? Do you know one
of the ways the devil discredits men of God who are faithful is by highlighting
the sins of men of God who have failed? So that today people have less faith in
men of God because they saw one or two fall.
Let me tell you the world is made to operate that way. If you have one hundred
sheep all white and one black they will think that the rest are black. For many
years and decades let me tell you the number of people who fall are few
compared to the silent majority faithfully working their hearts out for God. But
the world will never broadcast, “O he has been faithful for these forty years.” But
just because there is one black sheep there they want to make you think that
everyone of them is that way. Do you know why? Because if the world could
succeed in getting that kind of mentality into the body of Christ they will straight
away cut off the anointing of God that God has put on His men and women to
bless the body. Unless the church esteems the gift of God the members will not
tap on the gift of God.

If I want to I know how to create an esteem but I prefer to let people intelligent
enough to think for themselves. I would know how to put the theatrics out. I
mean we are not fools in this kind of areas. I know some people do it in order to
try to create that esteem. Let me give you an example, if for example you have
very little contact with me. Every Sunday as every member is praying, I hide
somewhere in a hidden room that side. Then at a given point in time I will just
step in. I mean the excitement and the energy are built up to a high level, then
you come in to minister and moved out as soon as the ministry is over. It will
build a high level of expectancy. Then why don’t you do it? It’s not scriptural. But
human beings are emotional and easily persuaded by theatrics. I would rather
have people build their faith in God and faith in the man of God through
teaching them to understand how to exercise faith. You have to if you are tapping
on the anointing of God. You have to believe in the men of God who are the
instruments as well as have faith in God in order to tap on the anointing of God.

One of the sad things I find here is sometimes when I work closely with people
that they forget that sometimes some of the things you are saying have a thus
says the Lord even though you don’t use that phrase and they take it to be merely
your own suggestion. And they forget that they are answerable to God for their
lives. I know that there are real genuine good people but when people don’t
understand and when they treat you, “O he is just a small boy” - no more
anointing can flow to that person. So it’s important for us to know how to flow in
God and how to give honor where honor is due.
However, be balanced and don’t go to the extreme of idolizing the man or woman
of God. When the person gets unscriptural, you also follow him out of scripture.
That would be wrong. That is one extreme. Sad to say, in the body of Christ, a
few go to one extreme and the other few go to the other extreme. We need to
know the balance that is involved so that we can esteem a gift when a gift is
there. Just flow along with it.

The anointing is subject to the faith level in two realms. You have to have faith in
God and faith in the instrument of God.

3. Calling and Office

The third area is what I call the limitation of the call and the office. When God
calls you to be a prophet you don’t try to be a teacher. If God calls you to be
prophet and teacher then you can be both. But if God calls you to be a pastor
don’t try to be an evangelist. If God calls you to be an evangelist, you don’t try to
be a pastor. You learn to be faithful to what God calls you to do. Trouble starts
when those who are not called try to do the work of those who are called. We
must know where the boundary lines are and not cross them. God doesn’t want
all of us to be Jack-of-all-trades. He wants us all to flow in the gift and call God
has set for you. We have a few cases of people in the bible who crossed those
boundaries like king Saul. He was a king and when he tried to do the priest
work, God rejected him.

In the New Testament it looks like you get away with it longer. But you don’t get
away with it in the end. The limitations that you have crossed will cost your very
down fall. You don’t get away with moving out of the office of God that He has
set you in. He has placed you there, so don’t move out. Remember if you are in
the office in whatever role or position in any church you are not there to serve
men. You are there to work with men or women of God or to be a blessing.
Now it works both ways. Just as we need to have faith in the man of God, others
are putting their faith in you too. If you yourself begin to grow on the ministry,
everything you do becomes a reflection of God. Somebody else is looking at you.
Somebody is looking at your life. You may not be the preacher or a pastor but I
will say somebody is looking at your life as a role model. So that if you fall
somebody else may fall. As long as we are faithful within the office of God,
there’s no problem. But there have been those who are not faithful to their own
office.

Lets look in the book of II Kings 18:1 Now it came to pass in the third year of
Hoshea the son of Elah, king of Israel, that Hezekiah the son of Ahaz, king of
Judah, began to reign. And while he was reigning, Sennacherib came and
surrounded king Hezekiah. Then in chapter 19:1 And so it was, when King
Hezekiah heard, that he tore his clothes, covered himself with sackcloth, and went
into the house of the Lord. Then he sent Eliakim, who was over the household,
Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the priests, covered with sackcloth, to Isaiah he
prophet, the son of Amoz.

Hezekiah was a king but he was not a prophet. In a time of trouble Hezekiah is
an interesting figure. He stood in one office but he was one of those who know
how to co-operate with the other offices. He established the priesthood again. He
rebuilt the temple. That means that he helped to establish another office and put
it in its rightful perspective. Why, because he had secular power as a king. So he
restored the priesthood. But even though he was powerful he recognized the line
that he cannot cross. When it came to the prophetic realm, he sent messengers to
Isaiah who is a prophet. And he received the word from the Lord. Here is where
you see the co-operation of priests, of kings, and of prophets.

And Isaiah received the word of the Lord in the book of II Kings 19:5 So the
servants of King Hezekiah came to Isaiah. And Isaiah said to them, “Thus you
shall say to your master, Thus says the Lord. Do not be afraid of the words which
you have heard, with which the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed
Me. Surely I will send a spirit upon him, and he shall hear a rumor and return to
his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land.”
This is a tremendous incident here. Because of the fact that king Hezekiah co-
operated with Isaiah the prophet and together they brought deliverance to Israel.
You may not think much about that but let me say this the word of assurance in a
crisis is a great comfort. Hezekiah has no word from the Lord. He was a good
king. He was faithful to his office as king and he brought prosperity to Israel. In
that situation he needed a prophet’s word and even when he reached the end of
his role he relied on another ministry, another prophet. He is a king relying on a
prophet to bring about the word of the Lord that will bring comfort to the
Israelites. This is not the first time. There are several times he did it. Which is
why I see the humility of Hezekiah. In his humility you know where your
limitations are. And you don’t go beyond it. You know the limitations of your
call and your office.

At the same time we must realize that a call does not mean an anointing
automatically. A call means an office. But the anointing may leave the office. You
do not lose your call. The calling and the gifts of God are without repentance. But
the anointing may not be there. The anointing will be there as long as the other
laws are followed but on you personally the anointing may not be there.
Sometimes people have used their office without the anointing. And it still works
because of the faith level of people. But for it to function perfectly, you need the
office to function with the anointing.

Let me show you an example here. In the book of I Sam. 1:13 Now Hannah spoke
in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard. Therefore Eli
thought she was drunk. So Eli said to her, “How long will you be drunk? Put your
wine away from you!” Hannah said she is not drunk she is sorrowful. Now verse
17 Eli pronounced a blessing. Go in peace, and the God of Israel grant your
petition which you have asked of Him.” The moment Eli said it, it was done. Who
was Eli? Eli wouldn’t be one of those priests you say was anointed. But he was in
office as a priest. He had no anointing but because of his position and his office,
his pronouncement released the blessing. He was not even operating in the
anointing. When he saw Hannah he said this is a drunkard woman and he
scolded her. One moment scolding and the next moment blessing. When she said,
“I am not a drunkard I am just praying for a child,” he just said, “God bless
you.” And he was not interested in channeling the anointing. He was just saying,
“God bless you; go in peace,” and it was done.

See when you have an office and a call people who look up to your office and
position and call can tap on your exousia without dumanis. There is exousia
power and dunamis power. Exousia is power by authority. Dunamis is power by
content. So here is Eli one of the fattest men in the bible. His mere words carry
enough authority to gladden the heart of a sorrowful woman praying for a child.
But in actual fact he has lost his anointing. Because later on God sent a prophet
and said that he was rejected although he was still retaining his office. Is there
anybody else? Yes. You remember king Saul. Do you know he lost his anointing
when he trespassed the office of the priest? Let me show you how he lost his
anointing. In the book of I Sam. 16:14 Now the Spirit of the LORD departed from
Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD terrorized him. He lost his anointing but he
was still in the office. Why, because the human being still didn’t know that he
had lost his anointing. And he was still their king. He did not lose his call and his
office gift. But he lost the anointing.

Sometimes one may lose the anointing but still be in the office for a certain
length of time. He remains there due to a grace period while another is chosen to
stand in that same office and anointing but is made to wait for God’s timetable.
Needless to say, the person chosen to fill in that office has to be patient.
Remember this if you are not faithful to what God called you to do, God will
raise up another. Positions in God’s kingdom are not sacred that God has to
preserve you no matter what you do. The anointing is precious. You may be
called to an office but if you are disobedient, God will remove His anointing
first. And after He removed His anointing you can be sure He is going to remove
your office.

When the Spirit departed from Saul, God had actually called David and anointed
him. Do you know David could have taken over the whole kingdom
straightaway? I mean if he could fight Goliath and the bears and the lions, He
would have easily defeated Saul in a battle. He was no ordinary man. He grabbed
the beard of the lion and he really gave it a good whacking. That’s no joke. Do
you know why Saul was afraid of him? It is because Saul knows David had the
anointing, which he lost. Saul is afraid because everybody wanted this guy to be
king. He is insecure now. When you lose your anointing you become insecure. So
when you are insecure you got to try to preserve your own office not by spiritual
means but by natural carnal way. Saul took his spear and he tried to kill David.
David could have crush king Saul and got rid of him in fact many times but twice
is recorded for us. When Saul went into the cave, David cut a piece of the robe
and showed it to Saul. If he could have cut the robe he could have cut his head.
His own mighty men were with David when they entered into Saul’s camp and
saw Saul asleep. One of the mighty men said, “David, give it to him.” He said no.
Do you know why Saul lasted so long in his reign? It is because David did him
no harm. All David would have to say is, “Get him,” and that would be the end
of Saul. He had the office and the anointing to do so.

You could lose your anointing and keep your office and that is the most terrible
position to be in. Even in this world you have to be qualified in order to hold
any office. Even in the natural it works that way. If you are in a company or
business, if you know your work thoroughly and are well qualified, when
another new person comes in, you are not threatened. But if another new person
comes in and you are not so sure about your work you will feel threatened.
Especially if that guy seems to know more than you about the same job that you
have suddenly you became a liability.

Now lets put that into the spiritual kingdom. God will continue to raise up five-
fold ministry. You could be in the ministry for long. You are there in this church
when suddenly a bright young spark fresh from the bible college opens a church
down the street. If you still hold a position but have no anointing, you better
think about packing your bags. You are insecure. You may throw spears and
modern spears are character assignation. People try to destroy someone starting
up because they are insecure. If you have the office and the anointing you know
what you will do. You will know the limits of your own office and you may even
go across the street and ask the new pastor, “Tell me if you need any help.’ You
know why you can do that? Because you are secured. You know you got your
own anointing. Like Hezekiah, you know that this guy has the gift. This other
guy may have the same type of office but has a different anointing. Or he may
hold a different office and a different type of anointing. God has His own gift in
this guy and you know how to fellowship and draw from that guy whatever God
has put in him.

We must understand that there are limitations of office and calling. And involved
in that is the anointing of God. People should not feel insecure in the ministry. If
you ever feel insecure its not the other guy who needs to be checked up; it’s you
yourself. Sadly in the body of Christ sometimes position are retained where the
anointing of God has left. When it has left you can be sure it goes to another. And
when it goes to another you may become like king Saul.

The bible tells us here that we need to discern our call and office. You have your
particular call. Lets say in this city of 1.5 million people. Even if you have ten
churches or fifteen churches with ten thousand people each, you have only
touched about ten percent of the population. So why are you afraid of other
churches? But there is such a fear in the hearts of pastors. So you realize that it’s
not enough just to know your call and your office and position. You have to be
sure you have the anointing to function in that otherwise all your life you live in
insecurity. When we know our office and call and know the anointing know the
limitations of your anointing. Don’t go beyond that. Just because somebody starts
satellite T.V. doesn’t mean its God’s will for you to go into. It may be right for
them but not right for you. Flow with what God asked you to do. Because if you
don’t its going to be a strain on the budget trying to support a satellite ministry
that God never asked you. But if you flow with what God asked you to do its no
problem there. So don’t copy the ministry but flow with what God asked you to
do. Just flow with what God wants you to do. Know your own limits.

You see the limit that God set for you and it may be different from the limit God
has set on another person. And they have to be faithful to their own limitations.
God may have called you to go to a hundred nations God may have called
another person to go to ten nations. And in one year you see that fellow running
to and fro to about ten and here you are still running around one. And you look
over you feel insecure just because you are comparing your own ministry with
that person not comparing your own ministry with God’s ministry for you. So
before long you start getting a green eye. Then you look around and see why
God blesses that guy here and there and you don’t because a different calling.
I talked to one person recently he said before I die I am going to set my foot on
every nation. So its important for us to know where God called you and what
God called you to do be satisfied with that. Know your limitation. See the
danger if you don’t know your limitations you tend to be doing things that are
not anointed. You are doing this because you are doing things to secure your own
position. Keeping up with the spiritual Jones. Worldlings may run the rat race in
the natural world. But in the spiritual realm you don’t have to run the spiritual rat
race. Just flow in what God asked you to do.

We have talked about free will, faith level, call and office.

4. Operation

The fourth limitation concerns the operation of the anointing. For example if God
calls you to operate in visions, then you be faithful. But if God never called you
to operate that way, don’t attempt to copycat someone who does. You have to be
faithful to the method God has chosen for you. When Kathryn Kuhlman starts
operating in her style, Oral Roberts came to her meeting and admitted to her that
God never asked him to operate that way. But when Oral Roberts ministers he
has to lay his hand on every person. That is his special operation.

See God sometimes calls a man with a message and a method. God has not
limited me to a method. But for some people God limits them to a method. Do
you know William Branham was also limited to a certain method? He had to use
his left hand to hold a person to discern. Sometimes it would break into other
people where he could call them out. But he will always uses his left hand. And
when he move his left hand he will know exactly what is wrong. God sometimes
calls a man or woman with a message and a method. If God gives you a
methodology that He says, “This is your special operation,” please don’t change
it. God likes you the way you are. Even no matter how hard you try to imitate
another person’s anointing by the outward way, you won’t have it. God limits a
person to a certain operation. As you flow along remember the limits of the
operation that will open onto you.

Now the operation can change with time and season as you progress at each phase
in your ministry. Kathryn Kuhlman will never lay hands when she operates. She
requires quietness. Benny Hinn with the same type of anointing needs the same
thing he wants you to be quiet. Some preachers are funny. They tell you to take
notes. And if you don’t write something down he will stare at you. Why are you
not taking notes? Always carry a pen and a paper. And you got preachers who
come and say, “Put down all your pen and paper. I don’t want anyone of you to
write anything. Just sit quietly open your eyes and open your ears and don’t open
your mouth.” And when you try to write some points down he will say, “Hey
you there, put down your pen.” There are all kinds of funny preachers. Why?
Shall we make trouble with them? So that those preachers who don’t like you to
write down notes, fill the whole front row with note takers. Then the preacher
cannot move with the anointing. Or preachers that need to see people taking
notes to help their faith level, put the whole first row of fellows who stare down
at them like vultures. I am sure it will affect the anointing.

Learn to flow with each preacher’s anointing. It is their limitations of their

operation. If they don’t have it they cannot flow. That is their pattern and method
that God ordains for them to flow with. You may not be happy about it but if you
attend their meeting, just flow along with their method. Don’t quarrel about that.
After all it’s their meeting that you are attending. If you are not happy just don’t
attend. I take notes but I train myself to remember everything. But I encourage
people to take notes. At the same time I would like a certain atmosphere of
reverence. But I don’t require pin drop silence to operate in the gifts. I am more
practical that I just require that there will be enough low level of noise where
what I say can be heard by the person at the back. When the word is given and if
only people in the first ten rows can hear then there is no point. But I can assume
that a lot in Jesus ministry when He was ministering the children must have been
crying in one corner. Imagine some of His meetings are held without
microphone. Some of them are held in the valleys. You try putting five thousand
men, women and children in a valley. You can be sure that everywhere children
are running about. You can be sure that somebody is talking somewhere. You can
be sure that somebody needs to go to toilet somewhere. What I am talking about
is the method that God requires a person to use. Flow with it because that person
may be limited to that operation. If they don’t have that they cannot operate.
They are limited to the mode of operation.

When I travel to New Zealand there was one meeting there that I mentioned that
they were to bring their handkerchiefs. Not many brought their handkerchief and
so the method was scrapped to operate in another way. But what God wanted to
do and operate that way was not operational. But it ended up with another
meeting in a different town that we could operate that way that God wanted to.
Sometimes when you sense different type of anointing that God wants to operate,
if the people flow or if the people don’t flow that determines how you could
channel the anointing of God. So there is what I call limitations of the anointing.
So just flow along. Some preachers may require absolute silence. Some preachers
when they give their invitation, says, “Nobody move” and you start moving they
scold you. Please return to your seat. I have seen that. “You over there can’t you
wait thirty seconds for a lost soul?” That person feels so guilty. Can’t help it the
preacher needs that.

5. Character

God can limit the flow of your anointing to your character. It’s very hard to say
which came first.

Sometimes its very hard for us to tell whether it’s the character that changes
because of the anointing or it’s the anointing that is flowing with that person’s
character. If we knew the person from small then we can know and tell. Like for
example you met Jacob Kurien. He has a loud voice all the time. You are not sure
whether his loud voice was because of his anointing or whether he already has a
loud voice and God uses his loud voice to start with his anointing. But if you
knew him from small and his voice was very soft then, but as he flows with the
anointing, he goes “PRAISE THE LORD’ Then you will know that it came from
his anointing. The funny thing is that when you start moving in the anointing
after a long time the characteristic of the anointing that is required becomes a part
of you. In the natural, in the spiritual there is a pattern.

Let me illustrate from the natural first. Do you think these actors when they act
certain bad guy roles, he may act until he really becomes a crook in his real life.
And some of the actors have what I call stress – actor stress. They act the part so
long that in real life they cannot tell whether they are still the person or not. And
they find themselves in real life becoming like the person like originally acted.
That’s in the natural world. So some of those actors began to resign and go to
other profession because they find they cannot cope up with that kind of stress.
So that’s the stress they have.

In the spiritual realm there is no doubt if God wants you to be an evangelist and
you move into many areas where there is no microphone, God may naturally
endow you with a tremendous voice. It is a part of you and sometimes naturally
you talk that way. Like some of our soul winners here. Even the way they
normally talk is very aggressive. When the anointing comes to win souls they are
very aggressive. Even after the meeting, they speak in the same loud, aggressive
manner, “You must come for supper.” Same tune. They are still playing the same
instrument. You don’t know whether it’s the anointing or it’s just them.

We understand that the anointing can come irrespective of character. But certain
types of anointing require a change in character. If you were as timid as a mouse
and you are called to be an evangelist and soul winner, you have got to overcome
your timidity. You may say I am not that character. You have no choice. If you
are called and if you say you are not going to change then the anointing cannot
flow in your life. You have to be very out going.

I find that God has changed me a lot. I know definitely that change is because of
the anointing and not because I changed first. The anointing come first and then
the change in character. I am normally more introvert and a very quiet person. In
a group I will not start a conversation. You want to talk to me you have to start
the conversation. But you cannot pastor a church that way. You cannot say I am
what I am. Anybody want to talk to me they have to come to me. When you are
in the group you have to learn the normal art of conversation. As a pastor you
have to. It’s easy you just say how are you. That’s what I do in a group I will
reach out and ask a question which normally I would not. In my natural self I am
a chess player. You wouldn’t believe it but I have no girlfriend at all in my school
days. Not because I was that sanctified but because I never approached people. I
had my own world, my own chess world. Always reading my book. You invite
me to a party I bring my book along. While everybody else is dancing I will be
reading my book. I only attended one party in all my school days. That was my
character but as God began to show me His call I had to change. I am sorry to say
that I did not change instantly. I wish I could have said that. It took me three to
four years to learn to approach people, learn to flow with people.

And for some of us we maybe in an area where our character limits us from
public speaking. You may never have spoken. But if God calls you to be a teacher
to the body of Christ, you are going to start somewhere and it may be harder to
start because of that. But somehow you have to break it and let it become a part
of you. So there is what I call limitations of character. There is a positive and
there is a minus. It doesn’t mean that just because you have a loud voice you are
most probably called to be evangelist. You may not. God may in fact change you
from the loud voice person to be a soft spoken pastor. Think about the apostle
Paul. He was one of the most educated men in his days. Brought up at the feet of
Gamaliel. Pharisee of the Pharisee, well-educated, top man. And God sent him to
the barbarians. You wouldn’t send him to the Gentiles. God sent him to the
barbarians. The Gentiles in those days were called barbarians. And the Jews here
they are educated and God called this Peter who always engages his mouth before
he thinks; loud speaking, brash in his habit, uncultured in his style, fisherman,
man in the street, talk rough, and yet God sent him to the most educated. Here is
fisherman proclaiming the gospel to doctors of the law. In Paul, God sent a doctor
of the law to the barbarians. Strange are the ways of God.

So don’t interpret your character to mean that’s where His call. There are
limitations of character that we must understand. We must overcome some areas
of our character in order to facilitate the anointing through our lives. In some
areas we must develop a new character in God. What we are not in ourselves we
have to change until the day comes you are so conformed you are the call and the
call is you. When people look at you, you fit exactly into the mould that God
made you to be your part in the body. Our character had to change and conform
to that which God so desire.

6. Body

Then we come to the limitations of the body. Our body is not a new body yet. We
must realize that no matter how anointed you are or how much God uses you, our
body has a limitation. Even Jesus in John 4 felt tired. Jn. 4:6 Now Jacob’s well was
there. Jesus therefore, being wearied from His journey, sat thus by the well. Jesus
had a physical body that felt tired. And in His Gethsemane experience in Matt.
26:43 And He came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy. I want
you to notice this in verse 40 and 41 He asked them why are you asleep, can’t you
watch with Me? But then when you turn over to Mk. 14:41 Jesus said “Are you
still sleeping and resting? It is enough!” Now what does He mean by it is enough.
Then in Lk. 22 in verse 40 and 46 Pray that you may not enter into temptation.
Verse 46 Why do you sleep? Rise and pray, lest you enter into temptation.” In Jn.
18:1-2 When Jesus had spoken these words, “He went out with His disciples over
the Brook Kidron, where there was a garden, which He and His disciples entered.
And Judas, who betrayed Him also knew the place for Jesus often met there with
His disciples. Verse 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that would come upon
Him, went forward and said to them, “Whom are you seeking?” Now in
Gethsemane here is Jesus and it says He knew all things. So Jesus prayed to the
stage where He knew that it was time to deliver Himself. It’s too late now to pray.
He said it’s enough to pray. And He tells His disciples arise let us go. See there is
a time to pray and there is a time to sleep. Sometimes when you are tired you
need to continue the work like in Gethsemane. At other times when you are tired
and the work is finished you need to rest. In fact one of the miracles of feeding
of the five thousand was when Jesus said let us go to rest. He wanted to rest. He
wanted to get some time away from the crowd because there is much coming and
going. And the crowd followed them. We need to know when to rest. There are
limitations of the body. In the book of Phil. 2 Epaphroditus because for the work
of Christ he came close to death. In other words he over worked himself and he
nearly died.

Let me give a little example also from natural realm. If God call you and an
anointing comes on your life when you are a little child lets say 12 years old and
God’s gift starts operating, which can happen. In America there are a few boy
preachers. And some of them would preach the word and their parents would
take them and hide them. They had no chance to be little children, no change to
grow up like a child. They will be hidden like little hermits. When ministry time
comes, let them out of the cage. They are supposed to read the word, pray and
they got no chance to play with other children. When they grew up, some
completely turn their backs from God. They had spiritual development but they
didn’t have natural development. They were imbalanced. We need to be skillful
in balancing the spirit, soul and body. Too much of the physical is bad but you
cannot live fully spiritual and ignore the natural without facing consequences.

Let me give a simple example that may be of value. When I was young in the
ministry, I felt that it was not important what you look like. In the whole of my
seminary, I never owned a comb. I don’t have my hair combed neatly like today.
I figure out that it was not important. It’s not important what you look like on the
outward after all what’s on the inside that counts. Which is true but it’s half the
truth. The reason is what happens on the inside becomes reflected on the outside
and people find it easy to accept you. You could be the greatest prophet in the
world. But you come with long fingernails full of dirt, and your hair that has
never been washed for about six months because you were praying a lot in those
days. And your clothes are so messy because you couldn’t be bothered with
folding your clothes. Then your shoes have so much dirt because you have been
evangelizing all over the place that literally it was a dirty shoe. And you have no
time to wash your shoe because you spent your time with God. You ask me,
“Don’t the smell bother you?” No, because I only smell the spiritual fragrance.
Even if you are a true man or woman of God it’s very hard to get people near you
enough to listen to the prophecy you have. And so through time I realize that
personal grooming was important to a certain extent. You don’t have to overdo
things but its important to have a good image. That was half the truth that I
mentioned I had. Do you like everybody to be like you? No, then what do you
like everybody to be like then dress like it. So it’s important as we see here that
the physical realm is important to a certain extend. Small, small things can
disturb and close doors to your ministry.

If you travel to some places in some countries and if you wear an open neck shirt
to preach no one will want to hear you. Its funny I don’t know why but some
countries have that attitude towards preachers. So even though you don’t feel
comfortable wearing a necktie, you have to do so for the sake of the hearers in
that country. Even though today most of the time I wear a necktie but when I first
started in the ministry I hated ties. But I have to learn to like it. I have to train
my outer man to present myself properly in the Lord. So for that reason there is
nothing wrong with wearing jeans. But you will never find me in one, why
because I want people to have the right mage.

Let me tell you this if you are in the ministry there is a certain image that you
convey in the natural. You learn as you flow in the ministry. The funny thing is
the Spirit teaches you how to carry yourself in God. Why are these things
important? If people cannot get close enough to you to hear the word, the word
that you have is not worth it. Although they say don’t judge the book by its cover
everybody knows that they buy books by the cover. In one bookstore at one time
I was talking to this salesgirl and there was this horrible looking book that had
the devil’s face drawn on it. And the person said, “I tell you this book could
hardly sell.” Why? There is a cartoon picture that is not pleasant. So presentation
is important.

Then it comes to your physical body. When it’s the time to rest you need to learn
how to rest. Do you know that there were some people who are so active whether
in business or in ministry who don’t know how to sleep? They need pills to
sleep because they are so highly strung and stressed. We got to learn how to rest
our body properly. Sometimes men or women of God with wonderful ministries
die prematurely because they don’t know how to take care of their body. No
matter how greatly God use you remember your limitations of your physical
body. And in the 1950s a lot of people with great anointing fell. But some men
and women of God pushed themselves beyond natural. Although the anointing
will sustain you, it will sustain you to a certain extent and you have to use your
common sense and wisdom. Beyond it God is not going to protect you if you
deliberately overwork your bodies. I had to learn the hard way because
sometimes I minister so much I hardly get time to catch up on my reading here
and there. So sometimes after all those hectic times of ministry, I just sit down
and read. Why, that’s my hobby and at the same time I want to learn, I want to
grow. There are times where for one year at a stretch I will sleep very little and
push myself and read and then when I fell sick, I was forced to rest. You don’t
want to get sick. Why, because here you are preaching the word and when you
get sick, it is not a very good testimony. Its not easy to explain to people because
people will have their own reason why your are sick. Ah he disobeyed God here,
disobeyed God there. You got to just know your body. And know to what extend
you could push your body.

Some people tend to overwork their body and some people tend to underwork
their body. If you have never pushed your body to the limit you do not know
what a versatile body God has given you. In those days when I had to organize
camps and all those things in the seminary we work with just 2 hours of sleep for
48 hours just to get the job done. And sometimes when I see others in the
ministry coming up and they have these things to do and they complain I said,
“You don’t know the price we have paid to reach there.” We have to learn to push
ourselves to the limit then we know when to rest and when not to rest. There are
times you got to learn to push your body. But at the same time when you push
you better take a break and rest when it’s required. Don’t say, “No time to rest.”
You are heading for disaster street in fact not disaster street it’s I.C.U. ward. Then
you are forced to rest. So know the limitations of your body.

The anointing is limited to that realm. If you are persistently not sleeping very
well and you are pushing yourself and you claim God is behind it, when you fall
sick, you wonder whether it was God or not. God is the one telling me to sleep at
three wake up at four. Then later when they fall sick they wonder whether its
God or not. If it’s really of God, there’s no problem. Moses was for forty days
and night with God. There are limitations but you have to check yourself if it is
your own zeal that has been over done.

Now in some areas all of us has an element of religious zeal. Just remember don’t
push it on another person. Encourage but don’t push. Everyone has his or her
own limitations. In my early days when anybody stayed with me in the ministry
early morning you hear my voice that wakes you up purposely. I will come in the
middle of the night and say ‘PRAISE GOD’ at midnight I will say, ‘PRAISE THE
LORD’. And it will be exactly midnight when I wake them up. Then in the
morning I will say ‘PRAISE GOD’ and say its time to pray in tongues. Sometimes
people are still having that in the ministry. They made the ministry like military
camp. You can do it some of the time but don’t do it all the time. Remember the
limitations of the physical body. So don’t push your zeal on others, which I used
to but now repented. Let each grow at their own pace.
petertan.net

ANOINTING SEMINAR SERIES

THE PROPHETIC ANOINTING

As we seek to move into the anointing of God just bear in mind that the
anointing of God is not something mysterious and God does not want to remain a
mystery. He wants to reveal Himself. And it’s possible for us to be trained and
taught how to move into the anointing of God. We realize that one day will not
be enough so we will concise it and touch on the prophetic anointing and the
healing anointing. Each type of anointing takes on a different operation
altogether. It’s a different anointing altogether to teach the word or to minister
the word or to minister in prophecy or in healing. It’s a different operation and
each one of them has a slight feel to it.

For example it will be different when you drive a Japanese car to driving a
Continental car. Both are cars but there is slight difference in the feel. And in the
similar way the anointing brings us to the same direction that God wants as we
glorify Jesus Christ but there is a slight difference to the feel to each type of
anointing that God manifests. But before we can move into these types of
anointing, I would have to cover some basic points on the spiritual senses of our
spirit man. However, we will not dwell too long on those areas because they are
available on the tapes and some of you have been with us for some time and we
have spoken on those areas. But for those who have never been in our earlier
teaching sessions, we need to just cover some basic points before we launch forth.

The bible talks about a spiritual world and a natural world. And man was created
to function in both the natural and the spiritual world. When Adam fell into sin,
he ceased functioning in the spiritual world. He became captive only to the
natural world and all unregenerate men today function in the physical realm. We
relate to the physical world through our five senses. There is the sense of sight,
the sense of hearing, the sense of touch, the sense of taste and the sense of smell.
If we lack one of these physical senses a part of the physical world is absent as
far as our experience is concerned. For example one who does not hear can never
appreciate music or sounds that are around. Or one who does not see misses out
on colors. One who is not able to touch misses out on the realm of the physical
world. So to relate to the physical world we have our five senses that God has
given to us.

Now God made the physical world based on the pattern of the spiritual world.
Before God made the physical God made the spiritual. Lets lay some scriptural
foundations first. In the book of Heb. 11:3 By faith we understand that the
worlds were framed by the word of God, so that the things which are seen were not
made of things which are visible. In other words, he is saying that the things that
we see, touch, feel, taste, smell, are not made of things that are visible. They are
made of things that are invisible. They are made in the spirit realm and they
manifest in the physical realm.

In II Cor. 4:18 While we do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things
which are not seen are eternal. So there is an invisible world called the spiritual
world and there is a natural world called the physical world. The bible says that
the spiritual is greater for it is eternal. The temporal world is lesser. It changes
and is subject to the influences in the spiritual world.

In the book of Rom. 1:20 For since the creation of the world His invisible
attributes are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His
eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse. Notice it says that
when God created this world, He created this world after the invisible world in
which He has all His attributes. And everything that He created in the natural was
to speak of His glory. He says all this natural world was created to show forth His
glory in the invisible realm or in the realm of the spirit. Before God create
something in the natural, God create it first in the spirit realm. As God speaks
forth in the spirit realm then it occurs in the natural realm.

The strange thing is that after Adam fell, the natural realm is not in total
harmony with the spiritual realm. That is quite obvious from the fact that Paul
says in the book of Rom. 8 that he says the whole creation groans. Apparently it’s
not in harmony. Our whole solar system is not in full harmony with God today; it
is imperfect. One thing that they found in space is what you call space dust.
There’s a lot of cosmic dust up there. In heaven there is no dirt. So there are some
things we will not find in heaven like a vacuum cleaner. There is no such thing as
dust in heaven. But there is a certain portion of the universe that is segregated
and that part of the universe is fallen and is not in harmony with God.

See in the spirit world the moment you conceive something, it shows up there.
The moment you could conceive or think of a fruit in the spiritual realm, it is
created before your eyes. The manifestation is instant. In heaven, if we want to
see somebody, and if God grant permission, we will travel at the speed of
thought. The moment you think of a place or somebody, and if God grant
permission, you are there. Of course God also allow some measure of tourism in
heaven. If all of us keep traveling at the speed of thought, we will miss the sights
and sounds of heaven. God also give rules for leisurely strolling across paradise.
So you could choose to travel at whatever speed you want in heaven. That’s the
realm of the spirit.

And in heaven we can have the body of Jesus and one interesting thing about the
body of Jesus is its ability to pass through material things like walls. When Jesus
appeared after His resurrection His body was different although it was a physical
kind of body. They could touch it, they could feel it in the natural ream. Then it
could pass through a wall. When all the rooms were shut Jesus appeared and said
peace be to you. It’s a good thing the room was shut otherwise they would run
off. The amazing thing is that Jesus wanted to show them how physical that body
was and so said, “Have you any food?” They gave Him some fish. He ate the fish
and it went into Him. After Jesus has eaten He went back through the wall and
the fish went with Him. What a mighty body Jesus has promised to give us in the
spirit world. So in heaven we could pass through walls. Somebody asks, “Do the
mansion in heaven have doors?” So far people who have gone to heaven have
seen doors in the buildings there. Why are doors there for I don’t know. They
don’t need doors any more since the bodies of saints in heaven can pass through
walls but I suppose it is still be polite to knock if you want to enter any saint’s
house. So the spirit world is tremendous. It’s a realm that God patterned the earth
after. This is the realm that we want to show here.

Unknown to many people all the five senses of the natural world are patterned
after five senses in the spirit world. When we all get to heaven we will not just be
a blot and we will float about in blot. We don’t have hands we don’t have legs we
are just a spirit. Formless shapeless. We realize that when a person dies and if
their body drops down and their spirit and soul comes up you could see the form.
There are still two legs, two hands, two eyes, two ears, one nose. We won’t
suddenly change and have two nose, one eye, and three ears. What God did was
He created the spirit of man first and then, He created the body after the spirit.
Not the spirit after the body. But the body was created after the spirit. So in
heaven we still can touch, we still can smell, we still can experience things. If you
notice in the bible that we could prove to you that there is a spiritual sense of
touch. There is a realm in the spirit where you could touch. The inward witness
and the five sensations of the inward man are evidences of the touch of the
spirit. For example, there is a spirit of heaviness and there is a spirit of joy. That
is your spirit sensing the spiritual atmosphere. For example, if right now in this
atmosphere there is a lack of oxygen, we would all begin to gasp for air. It would
be hard to breathe. So we could sense it with the sense of natural touch. In the
spiritual realm, we could sense spiritual oppression. We could sense heaviness or
lightness that is there.

And that is one reason why those who are in the word of faith movement find it
hard to understand those who move in the anointing. You find that in the
ministry of God some move in the word of faith, some move in the anointing.
There are many who move in the anointing will never understand those who
move in the word of faith. The reason is this: either side’s terminologies seem
contradictory to each other but if you understand their correct perspective, you
will find them to be in harmony with one another.
See when you move in the anointing you have to sense. But people in the word
of faith movement use the wrong term they feel. I feel the anointing. We are not
moved by what we feel, nor by what we see. We are just moved by God’s word
that’s all. We neglect to see the fact that this area here is talking not being subject
to the physical world. We are completely unaffected by what we see or what we
feel in the physical world. This is a statement of truth. But what they mean on
this side here is that there is a spiritual experience. Like Elisha when he was
called in II Kings 3 to prophesy, he said, “Bring me a minstrel.” And a minstrel
was brought before him and the musician played as he heard it, he felt the hand
of God come upon him and then he prophesied. In Mk. 5 Jesus perceived
somebody touching Him. And He asked, “Who touched Me?” Apparently Jesus
can feel tangibly in the spirit realm the flow of God’s power. So there is in the
anointing you deal with what you call sensation. But they are not actually
physical sensation they are spiritual sensation, which have a side effect in the
natural realm. For that reason in the last days we have to combine both streams,
where we have to learn to move in the word of faith and in the Spirit of God and
flow in both streams together.

I was asked this question, “Is it easier to move in the teaching anointing than in
the ministerial anointing?” As far as I am concerned, I know that although there
is preparation in the teaching anointing, it is easier to just teach and preach the
revelation received than to move in the anointing. Because to move in the
anointing you have to literally cleanse and prepare yourselves to move into it.
And there is a greater preparation that you require. If I am called to preach the
word, I could have a good meal and just stand and just teach the word and finish
it off. But if I want to move in the anointing of God there is a preparation. There
is a price to pay.

Let me just explain about the price a little bit. Some times when you see those
who move in the anointing of God we say, “Well, it’s by the grace of God that
they have it,” and we think that there is no price involved. Kathryn Kuhlman says
there is a price you pay. But what we observed sometimes is this. Every man or
woman of God who have ever operated the anointing have paid a price
somewhere in their lives before the anointing started operating. However, what
happens later is that their character and their ministry are not in harmony with
the ministry and at a certain point in their life they stopped paying the price.
They have learned the art of moving into the anointing but they are no more
paying the price. And there is a grace period before the anointing leaves. What we
observe of those people that are within the grace period where the anointing is
still there but they have stopped paying the price is that God could be so merciful
that sometimes the grace period could be quite a number of years.

Let me show an example. If you learn to give a message in tongues and you know
all the mechanics involved sometimes you don’t fully prepare yourself you also
know how to get into that. But the difference is that the anointing begins to
wane. Those who are sharp can pick up whether the anointing is still there or
not. You could pick up straightaway whether there is a freshness of that
relationship with God. Or that person is just living a left over manna.

This is not a statement that I made; it’s a statement Elijah made to Elisha. When
Elisha said, “I want a double portion of the spirit in you,” Elijah said, “You have
asked a hard thing.” There is a price that you pay. Once you paid the price and
you move into it, you’ve got to maintain your consecration before God to hit on
to higher heights. But there is a breakthrough point that you move into.

So there is the spirit realm and there is a sense of smell, sense of taste, sense of
touch. Isa. 61 talks about the spirit of heaviness. The sensation of the spirit man
for example is found in Acts 18 where it was mentioned that Paul’s spirit was
stirred; he was provoked. This is the sensation that we receive in the Spirit of
God. Those are covered in greater details in the tape on the five sensations of
spirit man. Eph. 4 talks about not grieving the Spirit. Eph. 5 talks about being
filled with the Spirit of God. And I Thes. 5 talked about not quenching the Spirit.
These are all sensations that the Spirit of God is telling us. Grieving is when you
are doing something that the Spirit did not ask you to do. Quenching is when
you are not doing something that He told you to do. That’s a different sensation
altogether. So these are examples of the sensations in the Spirit. There is grieving,
quenching, heaviness, and lightness in all these inward witnesses and these are
things you experience in your spirit. And you learn how to identify them.
There is a sense of touch, there is a sense of smell. Phil. 4 Paul says that the
Philippians offering that they gave unto him was a sweet aroma unto the Lord. I
mean God smells it. Bible also has the phrase the fragrance of Christ. There is a
sensation of smell in the spirit realm. In heaven there is a sensation of smell,
there is a sensation of taste. O taste and see that the Lord is good. There is a sense
of taste that we have in the spirit world. Then there is a sense of hearing. Jesus
says in Rev. 2 and 3 he who have an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to
the churches. We have spiritual ears. We have spiritual eyes. Eph. 1:17-18 talks
about the eyes of our understanding. It talks about the inner eyes of our spirit.

So we realize that there are these five sensations of the spirit realm. Just as in the
natural it follows the spiritual. Most of our usage of our five senses is in the
sense of sight and hearing. In a similar way the major emphasis in the bible is on
sight and hearing, spiritual sight and spiritual hearing. We use those two more
that the other sensations but the others are added. If you could see food but
couldn’t smell you wouldn’t enjoy it. The other sensations are additions to
enhance your experience of the spirit realm. The five physical senses of our
physical body relates to the physical world. There are five spiritual senses of our
spirit being that experiences the spirit world. Of course in our body in heaven
there may be slight differences. One thing I know in the bible that Paul says that
food is for the stomach and stomach for food. And the body is made for God. So
the saints in heaven may have internal organs that are different, if there are any
at all. When you read the book “Within the Gates” or people who have gone to
heaven when they eat fruits in heaven, the fruits impart something spiritual to
them. The flavor and the fragrance of the fruit just ooze out through them. In this
world our internal organs sustain our physical body. In heaven eating is no more
to sustain our physical body. In this world the process of eating is to bring
nutrition to our physical body. In heaven eating is solely for pleasure. Our voices
are not made for communication in heaven. The moment you think we will know
what you are thinking.

Martin Ford whom I met personally has died and went to be with the Lord. While
he was still alive, he went to heaven and met with Jesus. He said that the moment
he thought, Jesus knew what he was thinking. He also said that the others who
were there knew all his thoughts. Then what are our voices for if we could read
each other’s thoughts in heaven? Our voices can be used for communication but
it’s more an addition. Our voices are made to worship the Lord. They are God’s
instruments in heaven that He created to worship Him. So that’s the heavenly
realm that God has made. God has created a spirit of man and in perfect state all
those things should be functioning. Just as in the natural, so it is in the spiritual.
In the natural through training you could train your ears to hear a chord. A
person could play a certain chord and you could pick up the key. Musicians have
tuned their ears in training. Those who are blind tend to have a very sensitive
touch. Connoisseurs of food and wine could taste and will know the contents.
Hunters have developed their sense of sight. In the early days in the seminary I
was with a tribal native from East Malaysia. His sense of sight and hearing is
amazing to us. We went to one part of the forest near Perlis and as we were
walking along the jungle path he detected sounds that I could not detect. He says
there is this bird there. And he saw things I never saw. We city folks when we are
dropped into the jungle we are like blind bats. We are not trained to hear and
recognize the sounds of birds and animals.

What we have focussed on is that there are five spiritual senses in the spirit
world. That is the only way that you could relate to the spirit world. The only
way you could relate to the physical world is through your five physical senses.
The only way you could hear or perceive anything from the spirit world will be
through the five spiritual senses. So we need to be aware of them, grow in them
and develop them into the depths that God wants us to have.

So what we are going to touch on from here onward is the prophetic anointing.
That is one of the easiest anointing to move into besides the healing anointing
and the teaching anointing. The prophetic anointing especially operates by the
sense of sight. As you move into the things of the spirit, you will find that as
women and men of God move into the anointing they rely on different
development of their spiritual senses. Of course remember it’s all through the
Holy Spirit. It’s the Holy Spirit who impresses all those things upon your spirit
man.

If you are wondering whether there is a difference between the spirit and the
Holy Spirit, there is. Rom. 1:9 Paul says that he serve God with his spirit. So our
spirit becomes the vehicle by which the Holy Spirit uses in order to flow and
bless mankind. Our spirit is not put aside and the Spirit just bypasses you, no.
The Spirit has to pass systematically as the ark of glory in your spirit man and He
has to flow through your soul and He has to flow through your body.

Therefore, how great God can truly use you depends to a certain extent on the
development of your spirit man, the renewal of your mind and the consecration
of your body. Now each one has yielded in different proportions in different
areas. Some people want to yield everything but their spirits are under
developed. Some are almost half dead. Their spirit has not been fed for a long
time. So we need to develop our spirit man in order for our spirit man to receive
the impressions of the spirit world. And the stronger you develop your spirit man
the more the Holy Spirit can use you. And that takes meditation on the word and
many other keys to develop it.

Secondly, the renewal of our mind plays a major role too. If ever you doubt or
you question some of the things of God, you short-circuit the spirit world. I
know in fellowshipping with people there are some very devout Christians who
have prayed and spent time with God. As they are praying before God they feel
something lifted up and floating. Not physically but they sense a sensation. As
they feel they are taken into the spirit world and some of them panic.
Straightaway they ask, “Is it God?” Some say, “Get behind me, devil.” As they
began to rise in the spirit world, doubt comes and they are dropped. The whole
thing stopped. I am reminded of a sister she spends long hours with God. She
had switched off all the lights at night; she was praying and praying until late in
the early of the morning about 2 a.m. or so. Then suddenly she felt the Lord’s
presence. Her eyes were closed and she could almost sense Him right in front of
her. She said, “Lord, I know you are here but please don’t appear now.” It’s
frightening at times.

Because of the fall of man there is a natural inborn fear of the supernatural. We
want it but we are fearful. That is the reason why every time an angel appears do
you know they always say, “Fear not.” I mean if a white figure appeared in front
of you in your prayer room you will be frightened in the natural if you are not
accustomed to the spirit world. That’s the natural inborn fear that came with
Adam. Because when Adam fell into sin (the same way with Eve), the first thing
that happened was when God’s presence came they ran. There is a carnal inborn
fear of the supernatural. If the angel did not say, “Fear not,” there would be
nobody to give the message he came to deliver from God. The moment the angel
appears, the dear saint has fled. So before the people could run away, they say,
“Fear not.” There is an inborn fear of the supernatural but it can be overcome
through the renewal of the mind.

In the account of Peter walking on water, the 12 disciples were in a boat and Jesus
was walking on water towards them. When they saw Jesus from afar some of
them said “It’s a ghost.” If they had been near the shore they would have swam
for their lives. And this Peter who usually engages his mouth before his mind,
said, “If it’s you, Lord, call me to come to You.” And Jesus said from afar,
“Come.” Some of the other disciples may have been very concerned and perhaps
one of them must have said, “Peter, it’s a trick.” But Peter sometimes also engages
his body before his mind. He started walking forward and some of them began
to make mental preparations for his funeral. But yet as he stepped forward, he
started walking. As he continued walking, everything was outwardly fine. Was
that all? There was this wind that was howling and blowing across the waters.
And for a moment Peter noticed the wind and the waves. Whatever happened,
happened inside his mind. He took his eyes off Jesus and saw those waves and
fear gripped him and the water gave way underneath his feet. The fleeting
moment of turning away from Jesus and looking at the circumstances short-
circuited the power of God that was holding him up and he started sinking. What
went on in his mind affected what went on in his circumstances. Your defeat or
success depends on your thought life.

Hagin has a book on “Right and Wrong Thinking”. It’s our thoughts that defeat
us. If we want to change the world we have to change our thoughts first. Unless
we change our thoughts we cannot change the world. Just because of those doubts
in him he started sinking. Drowning, he prays some of our favorite prayers
“help”. There was no time to pray like a long prayer meeting type of prayer. The
Lord was with him and held him up. When the Spirit moves in your life just one
little doubt can cancel it off.
There was this brother who was having lunch with me last Sunday. He was
talking about how he started to move in the anointing of God. He was excited and
he saw tremendous things happening. How he prayed for this little child who
could not talk, could not walk, started talking and walking. He was excited at the
power of God that flowed in his life. He went with his friends to this fried
noodles stall. While they were eating there at night, he was talking to this stall
man and said, “You got this heart problem God wants to heal you.” He was going
to say come the next day to the meeting. But as he was going to say that he felt
the Lord say to him to pray now. The boldness rose up in him and he said, “Right
we pray for you.” That man was instantly healed. He said, “Do what you could
not do before.” He says, “Every time I run, I have this lack of breath.” Then he
say, “You see the lamp post there? You run there and come back.” So while they
were having the fried noodles, he did the running. He ran and came back and he
said, “I am healed.” “Who healed you?” “Jesus.” I mean, here was an evangelistic
campaign at the fried noodles stall. Sometimes we forget that the healing of Jesus
can take place in the street. The next day it was still all over him and he was
excited. As he was walking to this Christian bookstall, he saw this person who
was limping. And he was with his friends. The Lord said to pray for him. His
friends went ahead, he wanted to call his friends to wait a while. As he delayed,
that moment he hesitated and doubt came. For three days his spirit was disturbed.
I mean there was a flow and doubts started coming that’s it and it took some time
to get back into that flow.

On the other hand there’s need to be a little balance. We do not follow every
impression and thought that comes. See all those impressions and thoughts had to
go in line with the anointing within the sense of the inward witness within you.
As it flows together then you know you could move it. The moment you doubt,
you cripple the whole process. As we were operating on those things just now by
His grace He was allowing a demonstration so that we could teach at the same
time. For example if God began to give you a word of knowledge and you
doubted it, you will stop the whole process. But if you know God well enough
and you know there is no doubt about that and you just pursue it and you flow
along with it, God will give more details.

I remember teaching on the subject of the anointing of God in a bible school. For
illustration we just pulled out one person. Then I said, “You have this problem in
your body.” That person said no. What are you going to do if you say yes and
that person says no? You could miss it too at times. But I prayed for more details.
So I gave a few more details and that person still said no. Then I saw this picture
of this person waking up in the middle of the night and going to the toilet with
that problem. I said in the middle of the night you wake up and did this. He said
yes. So when the Spirit of God is operating you should flow. If at any moment,
doubts occurs you short circuit the process. How much God can flow in our life
depends on the development of our spirit man, the renewal of our thought life,
and the yieldedness of our body.

As we move into the healing anointing there are three keys we want to talk about.
No. 1 is the manifestation. No. 2 is understanding the manifestation. No. 3
channeling the manifestation. As we talk about the prophetic anointing there are
similarities involved but they are also different realms. That is No. 1 you must
perceive and especially you must launch into the area of training your spiritual
eyes. See in the olden days a prophet is also called a seer. In Samuel’s time you
notice the prophets are called seers. Because they are people accustomed to seeing
visions and revelations. Some people seem to be born with that slant towards
visions and dreams. Others seem to be required to develop it. But whatever it
is, the slant or the special gifting or talent that God has for you still needs
development. You could be the most gifted, talented musician but if you don’t go
for training I doubt that you could ever develop your gifts. So the gift is one
thing and the training is another. We need to understand the operation of each so
that it may be that when God wanted us to grow into that area when you
understand it you could be trained into that.

So in the realm of prophetic anointing you will need different things. As a

comparison, in healing you need the three keys, the manifestation, understanding
the manifestation and channeling the manifestation. But in the prophetic
anointing you would need what we call No. 1 the atmosphere. You need a certain
atmosphere where the spirits of people are in contact with God before you could
move into that prophetic gift of God. For example look at the book of II Kings
3:15 “But now bring me a musician.” Then it happened, when the musician played,
that the hand of the Lord came upon him. Elisha was asked to prophesy. He was
asked to bring the word of the Lord. He stood in the office of a prophet. Even
though he stood in the office of a prophet, he cannot do the ministry of a prophet
unless his spirit permits him. But he could create the atmosphere where if the
spirit willed, the spirit would do so. Of all things he asked for music. The first
part of moving deep in prophetic anointing is usually a musical atmosphere, a
worshipful reverence. The more you could have that in your life the more you
could develop it.

If we understand the need for a musical atmosphere to facilitate the prophetic

anointing, we would know how to receive a prophet as a prophet. For example if
Paul Cain comes and if people don’t understand how to tap on the prophetic
anointing, do you know he could be a prophet and he couldn’t function as a
prophet? He would just teach the word and go home. But if you understand how
a prophetic office operates even if you don’t operate it, you could know how to
tap on that. For example if I were to invite Paul Cain, I will make sure that we
have very deep worship. I know that kind of anointing will only come where he
really functions as a full prophet of God when there is deep worship. But if that
deep worship is not present, the prophet will just share God’s word and go home.

Hagin is also affected to a certain extend when he function in the office of a

prophet. In his book, he said there are times the prophet mantle would fall upon
him then the worship leader changes the song or goes into something else and he
said the anointing lifted off him like a bird. And he has no more prophetic
mantle on him. He is a prophet but the anointing is not there to function. So if we
don’t understand how the prophet anointing operates we will also in a sense
hinder it. So we have to understand these things to tap on the anointing of God
in that realm.

Just to show more in the book of I Sam. when Saul was going to be crowned
king. In I Sam. 10 and you read about the school of prophets, which was in
Elijah’s time. Samuel started the school of prophet. Do you notice before Samuel
came out as a prophet the bible said that there was no open revelation? It was a
dry period. It was when Israel was backslidden, the priests were backslidden, Eli
and his sons were backslidden and undisciplined that there were no prophets
manifesting. Lets see I Sam. 3:19 So Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him and
let none of his words fall to the ground. And all Israel from Dan to Beersheba
knew that Samuel had been established as a prophet of the Lord. So the prophet’s
office was upon him. It started mainly in a revival for him. Because in I Sam. 3:1
it says that the word of the Lord was rare in those days. There was no widespread
revelation.

If you notice in Israel there were three types of anointing possible in the Old
Testament. In the new there are much more, we have the five-fold, ministry of
believers and many types of anointing. But in the old there were three main key
ministries, the prophet, the priest and the king. Every time you see Israel at its
peak it was because the prophet, priest and king were functioning. Sometimes
you see only the prophet functioning. Sometimes you see only the priest
functioning. Sometimes you see only the king functioning. But if you could have
all three anointing functioning that’s when revival takes place.

The bible says in the New Testament in Eph. 4:11-12 that God gives some
apostles, some prophets, some evangelists and some pastors and teachers. If you
have all the five-fold office functioning in the fullness the church will reach its
perfection that would be revival. But sadly sometimes you see only a pastor here a
teacher there then there is no prophet. See these five-fold ministries need to arise.
Part of the problem in their lack of arising is to meet the structural problem in the
church. Today we are starting a church structure that allows the five-fold ministry
to rise. If we could succeed in raising those five-fold ministries we will succeed
in bringing perfection in the body of Christ.

So we have Samuel here who is one of those rare people. He stood in three
anointing. The anointing of a judge is a type of a kingly anointing. Samuel was a
prophet, a priest and a judge. That is why he moved in such powerful anointing
in his time. David moved in two anointing. He was a king and he was a prophet.
Some others like Moses had the three fold anointing on him. He was a judge to
the people of Israel. He also was a priest and he was in a sense a prophet. But as
his ministry progressed, he imparted part of the kingly anointing to seventy
people. Then the priestly anointing was imparted upon Aaron and Moses
continues on his realm of anointing as a prophet. So there are all these
progressions. You notice that the key point in Israel when Israel was at its peak
was when all the three-fold anointing was functioning. In Samuel’s time; he was
the one who started the school of the prophets. You see the anointing can be
taught. Samuel must have imparted it but at the time Elisha came to the scene he
was with the sons of the prophets. That was third generation down the line. So
the anointing could be imparted if there is proper training.

If you read the books of the old Pentecostal revival it mentioned how in the early
50s, which was the decade of evangelists, healing was in the air. Almost every
evangelist, including non-Pentecostal evangelists were conducting healing
services. Why was it easy for them to flow into that? It is due to the same
principle that I mentioned that the brother shared with me. When he came for
any healing or evangelistic meeting, there was no doubt in his mind. He hears
God and he operates like a little child. God spoke and he obeyed and he saw
healing taking place but when he started doubting the whole process stopped.
That is what I mean that something can be taught and something has to be
caught. You are caught in the flow of the anointing and you move into that. And
it becomes easy as we continue moving in the anointing.

So before a prophetic anointing can function you need an atmosphere of worship

and a correct kind of music to function in. Samuel knew the key and he trained
his group of prophets in the book of I Samuel 10:5 After that you shall come to
the hill of God where the Philistine garrison is. And it will happen, when you have
come there to the city, that you will meet a group of prophets coming down from
the high place with a stringed instrument, a tambourine, a flute and a harp before
them, and they will be prophesying. Then the Spirit of the Lord will come upon you
and you will prophesy with them and be turned into another man.

Notice there that the atmosphere of music. What were the prophets doing?
Tongues have not been manifested yet. It’s a New Testament dispensation. You
see all the gifts of the Spirit manifest except the gift of tongues, which was
reserved for the New Testament dispensation. But tongues were not manifested in
the Old Testament. So what were they doing? They were prophesying with their
understanding with music. Can you imagine being in the atmosphere somebody
is saying, “The Lord is good”. And they were doing it under a tree. And it’s so
easy to move into the prophetic anointing. That even when someone was not
called to be a prophet like Saul got into contact with them and the Spirit came
upon him he started prophesying. It was an atmosphere with that situation. You
notice that if you remove music out of some of the movies today you remove the
excitement. It’s the music that gets your heart beating fast. It’s the music that
vibrates your heart. It’s the music that has a natural influence on our being.

Now in the spiritual realm music has an influence too. Remember we mentioned
just now what God does to us has to be through our spirit, soul and physical
body. If your mind is not in state of rest where it should be in God you can never
operate in the gift. There has to be a certain state of mind that you are in before
you could operate it. So a certain atmosphere must be present. I reckon that if I
could have the time to spend about 8 hours with God everyday and do nothing,
just live like a man of God on a hill somewhere and just have prayer and
intercession all around. And you got no administrative work to do no shopping
to do and nothing else to do but just to be with God. I would reckon every time I
walk out I would be able to see things in people’s life everywhere I go. Why,
because your state of mind and the atmosphere you are filling yourself with
enhances your receptivity to the spirit world. But it’s not possible all the time.
Why, because we have earthly duties to do. If you are married you have your
responsibility to your family. You have to spend time with your kids you have to
spend time with your family. If you have some physical duties on earth that you
have to be faithful to do, you have to do it. And you got to fulfill that to the
fullness. Which is why it’s wrong for a Christian to use their employer’s time to
spend time with the Lord. They employ you to work for them and you’ve got to
give a day’s work. You cannot go to the office and use the company’s time to read
the bible and neglect the work just because your employer is a spirit filled,
demons chasing, hand laying, bible carrying Christian. You say, “Boss, Jesus said
to put Him first and not to do any office work today.” No, that is not the kind of
Christian that the bible talks about.

So there are, what I call, times when you have an atmosphere where you are
easily yielded to God, and for those times music, seems crucial. In a prophetic
anointing music in fact is crucial to the function of the whole anointing.

Let me show more from the book of I Chron. 25:1 Moreover David and the
captains of the army separated for the service some of the sons of Asaph, of
Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, stringed instruments,
and cymbals. And the number of the skilled men performing that service was: Of
the sons of Asaph: Zaccur, Joseph, Nethaniah, and Asharelah, the sons of Asaph
were under the direction of Asaph, who prophesied according to the order of the
king. Notice the word that keep occurring like in verse one who should
prophesy with harps, stringed instruments and cymbals. Why does it tie it
together with stringed instrument? There is a relationship. In verse 3 under the
direction of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied with harp to give thanks and to
praise the Lord. Now these are important statements that the bible gives to us.
Although David was essentially a king, he tapped into the anointing of prophecy
because he was basically a musician and a worshiper of God.

Our friend Kenneth Hagin is tone deaf. He tried to sing and the teacher gave up
on him. You notice the psalms he wrote in some of his books are beautiful. See
he still depends on the worship atmosphere even though he himself is not a
musician. You notice psalms and music go together. We need No. 1 the
atmosphere that is created for that prophetic anointing to begin operation. If you
provide the right atmosphere where people are called to the ministry of prophets,
it will stir that gift and it will raise it forth. Elisha said bring me a minstrel. He
moved into the prophetic world. If you want to go into the prophetic realm, go
into psalms and songs onto the Lord. Then you move from that psalm into the
prophetic realm. In that way, you could develop and train your prophetic gift of
God. So No. 1 is atmosphere.

No. 2 is the training of your imagination. Remember I said that a prophet is

normally called a seer. Hagin mentioned in his book, “The Ministry of a
Prophet,” that for a prophet to stand in the office of a prophet you need two
revelations gifts and the gift of prophecy. Revelation gifts have a lot to do with
your spiritual senses of sight. And your spiritual sense of sight is linked to your
imagination.

There are three types of visions. Open vision, close vision and spiritual vision.
Open vision is where you can see the natural world and the spiritual world at the
same time. Closed vision is where you can see only the spiritual world and none
of the physical world. Usually it’s in a state of trance. Like Peter was on the
rooftop, he fell into a trance and he saw a vision of unclean animals. A spiritual
vision is also known as inner vision; it is what you see with the inner eyes of
your spirit, which is reflected upon the canvas of your imagination. For that
reason people called to be prophets have to be even more careful about watching
T.V. or movies since they depend so much on their spiritual sight. So they are to
keep their imagination pure before God so that there won’t be any subliminal
effect.

For example if you have been watching too much T.V. or movies then when you
come to move in the spirit the moment you close your eyes you see the echo of
what you have seen. Your natural eyes cast the shadow of their images on the
screen of your mind and are locked onto your imagination. It’s easier to paint a
painting on a clean canvas than on a dirty one. Now every one of us has spiritual
eyes. But some of our spiritual eyes are a little bit short sighted. When you close
your eyes to see the spiritual world you see it blurry. The problem is there are no
special glasses for that. The only treatment you have is God’s word.

When I first tried to develop my spiritual sight, it was blurred. I started moving
into some of the gifts of God after spending one whole year in meditation of the
word. I read nothing but the word. And I confessed nothing but the word for one
whole year. That one year changed my life and ministry. Somewhere about half
way through, the manifestation of the gifts started operating. In one of those
meetings, I started having all those sensations. At first I didn’t understand that. I
asked, “Lord, what is this?” At first I said, “Get behind me, devil.” The Holy
Spirit said, “That’s Me you are rebuking.” So I realized that I was sensing some
of the sensations of my spirit man. I started calling them out. But then I wanted
to walk closer with God. I said, “Lord, if there were one thousand people in a
meeting and I said somebody here has a backache, of course somebody will have
a backache among the one thousand people there. It doesn’t bring You much
glory. I want to bring You more glory.” People, this is like playing a guessing
game. So I asked, “Lord, can’t we have more accuracy than that?” The Lord said,
“That’s your problem. You are not hearing properly. Learn to depend on your
other senses.” That’s when I began to tune my spiritual eyes also as they were out
of frequency. And I also tuned my hearing.
Let say this if you have been watching T.V. or movies you have tuned your mind
to that and when you switch to the spiritual realm your frequency is stuck to
those images from the TV or movies. You are still seeing gun smoke and all that.
So in a meeting you try to operate in the gifts and you see gun smoke coming
out. Today they see all these cartoons when they close their eyes they see Ninja
Turtles coming out. Nothing wrong in themselves but let me tell you if I know I
have to minister in the Spirit, I would put in more consecration. To teach the
word is not a problem and that is why some pastors could turn on the T.V. before
a meeting because they know the bible like the back of their hand. But if you
want to move in the anointing you can’t. Because when you switch on T.V. you
see all these movies that are there even those innocent cartoons, like Casper the
ghost. All that you saw is still being reflected in your mind. It is what I call
interference. If you want to move in the Spirit you have to consecrate yourself.
Keep your mind pure and clean so that there are no interferences as you move
into the realm of the spirit. That’s the second realm where we need to keep our
eyes clean for God to operate the vision through you.

Right now if you close your eyes for a moment and if I want you to picture the
house that you are staying, you would see it very clearly. But right now some of
you see it clearly but some see it a little bit blur. Then in your imagination right
now I want you to see yourself ministering. Right now I want you to see yourself
in your next meeting. The wonderful thing is whatever you see if you are tuned
to the spirit realm the Spirit will show it to you. Our spirits, which is linked to
our minds, is not limited by past, present or future. In the same way that you saw
your past, like for example, the house that you are staying, so in the same way
you could move into the future. But you have to what I call hang loose with the
Lord. And your desires got to set to neutral to determine that only God’s will be
done. If your desires are not set to neutral and you already had a pre-conceived
idea, it will affect the clarity of what you are receiving. You see you have already
pre-set your station.

Sometimes people pray for God’s will to be done. They pray, “God, is she the
one for me?” But their desire is already fixed. “Please show me a picture of the
one you have for me.” Then every time a real picture comes, his desire sees
another picture and it overwhelms the former. And you always say, “Ah,
confirmation.” You see so much and you dream about the girl you liked so much
that when you sleep you also dream about that person. “Confirmation again.”
Sorry, boy, your frequency is not adjusted properly. The dial must be set to zero
neither yes no but right with God. Your will be done. When you set it loose you
could actually move into the spirit realm.

For example sometimes before a meeting I pray and hang loose with the Lord.
And I could see some of the things that will take place. Sometimes I could see
exactly where people will be sitting. I could see the type of sickness that God
wants to heal. What you are doing is in your spirit you have moved into the
future. And our spirit can also move into geographical distances. I train my spirit
and my mind to the extent that if I so desire I could put my spirit and mind in
any place I want. It is not astral traveling. It’s relating to the Holy Spirit who
gives a revelation like Paul telling the Colossians, “I behold your order.” To the
Corinthians, he says, “When you put this person aside and pronounce your ex-
communication and judgment on this guy, my spirit was with yours.”

If I want to see what happens in my church in a meeting, in my private chamber

I would pray and spend time with God and my spirit would go back to whatever
I know in the natural. And I hang loose there and see myself standing on the left
side of the church. You could pick it in the spirit only when there is an
atmosphere. You can’t do it all the time. There is no distance in the spirit you
could see as far as you want to in the spirit realm. So it’s important for us that we
link our mind with our spirit and move into that tremendous realm that God
wants us to. We have to start somewhere.

Whenever you minister to people in the area of prophesying, you see something.
If your mind is not so renewed, some of those things you see are distractions.
Some of those things we see are from the enemy if we have seen them before in
our life. That is why before you move into the anointing you have to be
absolutely sure and know within yourself that there is no unconfessed sin in your
life. We are not saying you must be perfect. You don’t need to be perfect to move
into the anointing but you need to be under the blood. If someone who is not
fully yielded to the Lord has sin in his life and start doing the mechanics of what
I am teaching today, he will open himself to demons. Demonic influence will
come. But the fact is many Christians have failed to understand the mechanics of
moving correctly in the anointing. Their failure to do so disables them from
discerning the imitation in the demonic realm when they have violated God’s
word in some ways.

So all these are important for us to know that we have to train our inner eyes of
our spirit. And in any service that you worship the Lord sometimes gives you to
see pictures. A lot of Christians are ignoring them. I know because when God
started showing me what His voice is like it was so easy. I told God that I have
been ignoring it all the time. He has been speaking but I have been ignoring His
voice. I didn’t know that some of them sound like my own thoughts. Some of our
thoughts come from God, some from the devil and some from our own self. But
the thing is that we are missing some of the thoughts that are coming from God
through our spirit being.

You see when Paul Cain moves into the prophetic anointing, oftentimes he would
come to a meeting blind-folded. He refuses to see anybody in his hotel room. He
spends his whole time with God. Whenever he travels, it is not for shopping but
for ministering.

Sometimes people think just because they got tickets to fly to another place and
teach the word, they have become the five-fold ministry. No. That is not
evangelist, that’s a tourist. Those who desire to move into God’s anointing you
have no choice but to consecrate yourself. Paul Cain would spend hours in his
hotel room. He would not speak to anybody. Sometimes he just shows himself for
a while, takes a small bite and get back to his room. Then his team members
would blindfold him. Now he does not require that but his concentration would
be greater if he does that. In the early days even seeing people can distract what
he is seeing in the spirit. So he will blind fold himself and he will go to the
meeting. Then he would take out his blindfold and start calling people whom he
had seen in the spirit. Why, so that there will be no hindrance in what he is
seeing in the eyes of his understanding. Of course a person must choose to open
himself in the spirit.
You could sense whether people are opened or not to the Lord’s ministry. If the
people is closed up to the ministry, the Lord will not violate his free choice. The
only possible way is by what I call a supernatural act of which is very rare. The
Lord will not reveal a thing about a person’s life who doesn’t open himself. When
you minister to every person like right now as I am speaking to you there is
virtually nothing to see in the spiritual realm. But as I open my spirit after God
and if I am ministering in the area of prophecy, I begin to see things in the spirit.

Thus, the second area is the eye. You must train your spiritual eye. As I close my
spiritual eyes and I began to see into the spirit the first. A picture is coming to
me right now and it is a dove. As I see the dove fly into the sky, the Lord is
speaking to me that the grace and the anointing that this sister is having is like a
dove. Now with that picture that I see and with the knowledge that I have in
God, I am able to explain the meaning of the vision. See I have a teaching series
on the symbols of the Holy Spirit. The symbols of oil, dove and water for the
Holy Spirit have their own respective peculiar significance. Now, as I understand
the symbols of the Spirit, dove to me speaks about the gentleness, quietness and
preparation to hear God’s voice. So because of my scriptural knowledge in that
area my interpretation becomes more accurate. If you don’t have scripture
knowledge this part that you move into is also limited. So suppose you close your
eyes and see a snake. You don’t understand the full significance; you don’t know
what is going on. You can receive a right revelation and give out the wrong
prophecy. This is where you need some more fine-tuning. But the problem in the
body of Christ is if you don’t have openness like this you miss one they will
shoot you down as a false prophet before you even have a chance to tune your
radio properly. So we should not call them prophets but rather prophets under
training.

In my church we allow people to make honest mistakes. Long ago when I was in
this denomination, the elders were passing a rule that there should be no
speaking in tongues in public. Then we showed them the word Paul said do not
forbid speaking in tongue. They said we are not forbidding it; we just are not
allowing it until the people can do it well. So I say if they don’t have a chance to
try how can they do it well? Its just like I am telling you don’t swim until you
know how to swim well. Don’t drive the car until you can drive it well. I mean
there must be a time when you are given an atmosphere and thank God the
church is the place to do it. And this session we want to let you all have freedom.
There must be a time when we make honest mistakes not that we purposely want
to go out and be a self proclaimed false prophet and mislead people into the
abyss. No, there are a lot of people who miss a bit here and there. We need to
give place for that. We need to encourage that in our church.

Let me tell you a lot of pastors and ministers are afraid to move in their gifting
because they are afraid to make mistakes. What happens if I call and nobody
comes forward? What happens if I pray for the sick and nobody gets healed
instead they die. Somebody asked Kenneth Copeland, “What would you do if
you pray for a person and he drops down dead.” Copeland said he would say,
“NEXT.” Just continue in the things of the Lord. We need a time to learn and a
process to train. Because the realm of the spirit can be trained, it can be caught.
It’s because of this the fear of making mistakes, the fear of failure is terrorizing
people. Even before they do it they are afraid of failing. See your responsibility is
to as honestly and sincerely as possible yield to the spirit and operate it.
However, the response is between people and God. Your responsibility is just to
obey God and don’t grieve the Spirit.

I still have the picture of the dove here. See in the spirit world you also have
zoom lens. Its just like our eyes can adjust to scrutinizing something and then
generally. You could for example look at people generally all around or you
could just examine one person. So in the spirit world you could also zoom in. So
what I have is a picture of this dove flying. So now I am zooming right into the
dove and the dove will get bigger and somehow as I zoom in the spirit, the Holy
Spirit seems to draw my attention to the legs of the dove. I realize that the legs
are holding something. I find it very strange that the dove is holding a little fish.
As I zoom in very carefully, I see the size of the fish growing larger.

Now the dove goes out of the picture and all I see is the fish. As I have this
picture then comes this word that I am receiving inside. See my eyes are tuned
and my ears are tuned and I am sensing that there is this one of her family
members who is very young that she is carrying a burden for. I need more details
before she can confirm it. I am seeing now that fish turns into the face of this
little child. As I focus on this little child, I could see the concern and the love that
she has for this child. I am seeking to pick up whether this is her child or
somebody else’s child. All I am picking right now is that the child seems to be a
very gifted child. That child seems to have a desire in the Lord.

That child has been hindered to a certain extend from attending church. The
parents of the child are not giving permission for the child to attend church. The
fact about the permission here is this - in line with the dove - the Lord is
answering your prayers to a certain extent but this child is being stopped from
going to church here and there. There are people preventing the child. The
reason why the Lord brings this child to mind is because this has been your key
concern in your life. The Lord says that He is seeing all these things and hearing
all these things as you hold on to the Lord and be faithful to the Lord. What you
have to do is that you break the influences that are over this child. Then pray for
laborers to be sent to the field and God will lead this child to Him.

We are going to pray for that now Father in the name of Jesus we come against
every demonic influence etc.

So you pick up things like this and you have to open up yourself to God. I am
explaining all these things, which I don’t do normally in ministry. However, since
this is a training teaching session, I am doing this so that you could understand
what is involved and what is going on. As I look in this direction I began to feel
a little bit of pressure over my left eye. Of course to operate in this area you got
to be in perfect health. Some people have their own medical problem and they
think they have a word of knowledge for others. They have their own backache
and say somebody has a backache. As I focus on that I begin feel more
impression in my left eye. I ask God, “Lord, what is this?” You got to ask
questions. When I am operating the gift I am in close contact with the Lord. I am
asking Him questions all the time and hearing His communication. The Lord is
invisible to the people but not invisible to me. I am in close communication after
all it’s the Lord’s ministry through us. We are just His instruments. We have to be
close touch with the Lord receiving information from the Lord. Sometimes if you
don’t ask He won’t give. In fact if you don’t pay attention to Him, you don’t get
any revelation and vision from Him.

It’s just like Moses and the burning bush. Moses saw the bush burning for a long
time only when he came near the bush he said, “I must see why the bush is
burning and yet it is not consumed.” See he didn’t know it was God yet. All he
saw was a phenomenon. When he zoomed in on the phenomena, he received the
details. And as he came near the bush he heard the bush say, “Moses, Moses.” So
we have to zoom in before we get other details.

As I zoom into some particular area of a vision, I also receive some further
insights and revelations. This is the process of being led by God. You remember
that Samuel was told by God to go to Jesse’s house. Jesse had eight sons. God
said go and anoint a king in place of Saul. When Samuel went to Jesse’s house, he
asked him where were his sons. So Jesse brought Eliab. The moment he saw
Eliab, Samuel thought that this must be the one. It was his own thought. But the
Lord said this is not the one. So Eliab walked past and Samuel said no. Finally all
seven sons walked past and none were singled out to be king. Samuel probably
felt like some pastors who operate in the gifts and called and nobody came
forward. He has gone to this house to anoint the son. All seven sons passed by
and there were no more sons apparently. Either he missed God or something.
“You called me here to anoint someone to be king and seven guys who had
passed by and You never told me which one in fact You said none of them.” And
he said to Jesse, “Have you any other son?” I tell you if the answer is no, he
would have fainted. He said, “Yes, one more.” When he saw David the Lord said,
“This is the one.”

The question is why did God make him go through this fashion parade? Why
didn’t God just tell him that it was David that He has chosen? If God can single
out to Samuel the family of Jesse, God could also have told him that David was
the chosen one. I am sure God knew it was David. But yet God withheld part of
the information. For we know in part and we prophesy in part. If Samuel were
not obedient to the first part, he would never get the second part. He had to do
his best to follow what he knows and receive from God. God could have just told
him “David”. He would have gone there and say, “Your David is the one; bring
him here. Sometimes God does that but many times He would require obedience.
So he had to go through these eight sons. Some of them are wondering whether
this prophet has gone mentally off or something by making all these people walk
by. But he can’t help it; he is just obeying God.

When William Branham minister, he would just walk up and down platform not
doing anything. People would wonder what he is doing there. Has he gone loco?
No, he is waiting for the manifestation of his angel.

William Branham was a forerunner of the signs and wonders ministry. In 1946 an
angel visited him and ignited what we call “The voice of healing” revival. This
revival really took off in the 50s and 60s with Oral Roberts, Jack Coe, A.A. Allen,
R.T. Ritchie, Gordon Lindsay and “Voice of Healing” newsletter. Tent meetings
of tens of thousands of people filled up all across America. It all started with this
poor, uneducated, stuttering man who had an angelic visitation and received a
healing anointing. But it wasn’t just a healing anointing - they called William
Branham a prophet of notable signs and wonders. He moved in more accurate
realms of revelation than almost anybody else that I know of, other than Jesus.
Some say his gifting was 100 percent accurate.

When people would come on the platform to receive healing and

Branham entered that realm, he would go into visions and tell everyone many
details of their life. He did this only as a sign that the Lord would heal them.
People would wait in healing lines for hours. They would have to get a card with
a number to get into the healing line to even get prayer. He would wait for an
angel to come and stand behind him on his left side. He would do nothing until
the angel arrived. Then he would yell out “the angel is here!” People would line
up according to their number and Branham would begin to go

into visions.

To give you an idea of what it commonly looked like at these meetings, here is
Branham speaking at a service: “Now you are here and I see you now. People can
still hear me. The woman is having a sleepless time. She can’t sleep. Is that right
woman? You get very sick. You can hardly eat. You’re getting very sick. You’re
afraid its gallstones. “That’s right, that’s right, exactly,” she says. He says you get
nauseous feelings. There’s also somebody else that you’re interested in - that’s
your husband. Oh, he has a mental illness. And that’s kind of a real mental
nervous problem. Oh, and your husband is bothered with some kind of a trouble
he’s in. He’s trying to get something, a … oh, a business deal. It’s a pension or
something he’s trying to get. That’s right. Your husband’s trying to get a pension
and you’ve got this fear that you’ve got gallstones and these are all the symptoms.
And your husband’s also got a mental condition. (And then Branham goes on to
talk about another woman who has come for healing.) Oh, I also see a little boy
and the boy is about 12 years old or he’s something like that. He’s a young fella,
and really he’s not your son. He is a son - you’ve raised him and you think that
something went wrong with him. He isn’t, he’s just a little boy. He’ll be all right.
Sure its O.K. Believe the right thing - everything will be all right. Go on
believing that God will

heal you.”

Then Branham wouldn’t even pray for these people and they would walk
out of the meeting healed of all of their conditions. When he accurately told them
the things he saw about their lives that was the “vision and the dream”. To
validate the vision and the dream, God would bring a sign of healing in their
body. This is the supernatural dimension that the Holy Spirit is beginning to
release in the church today.

When Kathryn Kuhlman had finished ministering the word and when the
anointing has not descended yet, she would keep on talking. People would
wonder what’s she up to. She was waiting for what she knew to be the operation
of her gift in her life.

So we need to know and understand the operations of God. So here is where as

we focus on the vision, we get more details. As I come back to focus on vision,
there it comes again. I am beginning to receive some other things. There is a thick
sensation all over the right area here. As I focus on that the Lord says that this
sister here is the one to experience that kind of operation. So sometimes the Lord
just pinpoint the person concerned. The Lord says that demon forces are coming
against her life. And there are yet a few more battles ahead of you. As I minister
to her now I see a few battles ahead. Now that vision will not float by if I don’t
do all these things. As I obey God, God gives this vision that I see floating by.
And what I see floating by is a picture of war. I see explosion and I interpret it as
warfare in her life that is taking place. And the Lord is saying that there are a few
battles. In fact I hear three explosions. So I know that there are three more future
battles that are coming. The Lord said that she would go through each one of
them. And the Lord says that the second one is going to be stronger. But the first
one is going to be a weak one. And then after that a small one. And after that you
are going to overcome completely and see the fullness of the Lord’s
manifestation. These things relate to your life. It relates to provision in your life,
the supply of your need, your financial area. Satan is working to wreck your
financial area. The second realm of battle that He is revealing is in the realm of
your spiritual ministry. You will succeed and you will begin to minister. The
third area is finding favor with your loved one. God will give you favor and you
will overcome these battles completely. God’s blessing will be fully upon your
life in Jesus’ name.

So that’s an example by the permission of God we are doing that. Like operating
and learning step by step prophetic anointing. So sometimes when there is a
prophetic anointing you’ve got to operate it and obey it. What will happen if
suddenly I have a prophetic anointing and prophesying over people? And if for a
split second I doubted, it will cut the whole process. Remember we are
prophesying under willful yielding. I could choose not to yield anytime. God
does not force me. I had to choose to obey Him. And if doubt comes for a
moment while I am ministering, it will stop the whole process. God could
sometimes reveal things here, things there and then sometimes I had doubt, it
will cut the whole process. You got to enter into what I call a free flow and just
obey God in that area. So that’s the second opening the eyes onto the Lord.

The third area, which we have already operated in, is to hear the interpretation of
the vision we saw. Now hearing is important because if you don’t hear correctly
your application is wrong. And your hearing is fine-tuned by your knowledge of
the word. The background in the word of God is going to affect your ability to
apply what you see. Some people see something in the spirit but they cannot
interpret the meaning, so therefore they cannot apply it. And it doesn’t benefit at
all. The background that we have in the knowledge of the word is going to help
us and apply in our lives in that area.

Right now, we shall rise together and just worship the Lord for some time. As we
continue to worship the Lord, I want you to close your eyes and open yourself to
the spirit world. This is the time of learning and making mistakes. Whatever you
receive from God, I want you to step right up. If it is to show you about
somebody else you come right up. You share it to me and I want to help you to
move into that and understand that phenomena so that you could flow into that.
This is the time of learning and moving into the things of God. At the same time
its also a genuine ministry that God doing in our midst. God is ministering
through the body. He is not only using me, He is going to use you to minister to
the body of Christ. And the body will minister to one and other. So open your
heart and spirit unto God and according to your state of your preparation you
will be able to move in straightaway and begin to receive something right now.
As you worship God open your imagination and give it to the Lord right now.
(Worshiping the Lord in tongues).

If you receive a picture or anything whether you understand it or not come right
up. If you see something in your imagination and you know it’s to be imparted to
the body here you just come right up.

What did you see? She saw Jesus with a hook and He takes some of the sheep
and He patted them. That is what I call a general leading. The interpretation of it
is that Jesus wants to minister personally to some people here. So that is a
confirmation. She could have given the word of the Lord in this way saying that
there are some here that the Lord wants to minister to. That is basically the
essence of the message.

Next. The Lord showed me a lot of green pasture and He led me to a hill. And He
was leading this one sister and just let her be. She spent a lot of time with Him.
After that he just pointed His hand and showed her towards a place and said,
“This is where you go. And bring your own nation, your own tribe.” I saw many
of her kind followed here. And the Lord just left and she was ministering to
them. That sister you just prayed for. Do you know her vision continues from
there? The Lord is with the same shepherd’s rod and the green pastures. But
instead of seeing sheep she sees people. That’s what the bible means in I Cor.
Everybody gets a manifestation, each one is given their gift and is harmonizing
with the whole.

Our sister the Lord wants to minister to you. Could you come right up to the end?
According to this vision and revelation the Lord anoints you for the ministry. He
has a special work and call in your life. And the calling in your life will begin to
come forth stronger and stronger. And the Lord’s anointing will be on your life
and you will lead many others unto Him.

Next. I keep seeing a picture of snowcapped mountain with a church and a cross
at the top of it. I had this picture for several months but just now I saw the face of
somebody whom I have been praying for.

We will continue with the next one. There is something the Lord is saying there
we will see what’s in there. I saw a waterfall and the water was very pure and just
by the side of it there was a blazing fire and the waterfall didn’t quench the fire.
Her vision is in line with that. It’s amazing sometimes five or sometimes twenty
people see the same thing in the spirit realm and that’s quite common for it to
happen.

Next girl. I saw a girl who is my student and she is screaming. We comfort her
but she doesn’t want to tell us the truth. She has been praying for a sister who is
ill. And this sister is ministering to that student. The Lord wants to say something
in that area. That is just the beginning of something. What you need to do when
you receive that the next time is to zoom in. Ask the Lord to show you more of
what He wants you to do. “Is there anything You want me to do about that sister?
Is there any way that You are speaking to me?” And the Lord will give some
other details. Right now the Lord is telling you that in His perfect will you have
ministered to that sister. And the Lord is teaching you and showing you
something that you are to do to minister to that sister. He is going to give you
today as you open yourself to the Lord.

Next. I saw a thick cloud then I saw a blue flower blooming in front of me. Then
there are raindrops coming all over. Then I saw some other flowers around but in
front of me is a very blue flower blooming. That is about some people that God
wants to minister to in a sense. While she is saying that I observe something over
her abdominal problem area. Do you have abdominal problem before? I have
chest problem. So the Lord wants to touch you and heal you. There seems to be
some sort of power that is going all over your thigh area. (Praying over her).

Next. As for me I saw the word throne of grace. After which I saw two crowns
one is a kingly crown and the other one I think for the princess. I saw jewels I
saw them sparkle What she saw is what I call a general vision. But there is a
message there. Sometimes God has a general word for His body. As you are
sharing it I pick something up that God is going to drop some mantle on some
people here.

Next. I saw a black snake whose mouth was opened up and I saw the whole
snake zoom in towards me. Then suddenly the vision faded away. I saw the Lord
standing upright. And that same snake quite far off is looking at me. When you
shared that I also opened up my spirit up to God. And I pick it up that it regards
an area in your life that you are going to overcome. In the area of your life that
the enemy is going to come against you but the Lord says, “Take heart you are
going to overcome in that area.” That’s like a spiritual warning in God. You know
that all the time before the enemy try to send anything I picked it up. If there is
any problem that is going to happen in the church I know it ahead of time. And I
deal with it in the spirit. So that’s what I call supernatural leading and protection.
Sometimes the Lord could give a warning in that way.

Next. I saw a classroom a very big one and the students heads are of different
colors. I saw brown heads, golden heads and some black ones. This vision came
three times. I just saw myself in front of them and I don’t know what I was
talking. I believe the Lord is showing you some of your areas of ministry. You
are going to minister in that same manner you saw. The Lord is showing you
your area of ministry. The Lord also reveals that you have this chest condition
that He wants to heal you.

Next. As I was worshiping the Lord, I saw this great land, a green mountain. I am
pretty sure the land is Australia. The Lord is talking about the move of God that
is coming. It has something to do with the ministry.

Next. I saw a vision of a robe and the Lord told me that represents the Trinity.
The second part as we were worshiping again I saw a well. This well is strange as
it got a lever. And in the end this robe came right down to the well, The Lord
gave me a name Katherine. The Lord told me that this sister does actually
encounter the spiritual realm and she is not so sure the Lord can use her in that
realm. She just had to cling onto the power of the Trinity and the Lord can bring
her from glory to glory. Do you know any sister named Katherine? I don’t know
whether this is for her or whether she is here today or she is in the ministry. Can
sister Katherine come right up? Sometimes I come and minister before people the
picture of somebody else that I ministered comes to my mind who has a
particular ailment. At first I didn’t understand what it is. Then I later understood
what it is. The Lord is revealing to me the person I stand before has the same
ailment. When I made the connection I checked it up then I found that was what
the Lord was trying to say. Well Katherine I believe that the Lord is speaking to
your life and you have a tremendous call. What He is saying is that you have
been through a tremendous time of preparation. And the Lord is going to operate
the gifts in the Spirit in you even more and more. And as you open yourself up in
the spirit He is going to give onto your life such understanding and revelation
such experiences that you never dream about to anoint you with.

Next. I saw a pyramid and it seems to be quite big. So I asked the Lord what does
it mean. Then I seem to see the base of the pyramid and I see a door. The door
opens and I go in the door. The other doors open. I just felt like weeping and
crying. The doors seem opening and other people here go inside. The Lord seems
to impress in the area of the work that you are doing. He is going to open doors
onto you. But you are going to just see one door open at first. As you move and
launch forth into that suddenly many other doors are going to open. Many doors
of opportunities will be opening up. Through those doors the Lord’s word is
prosperity. And you could be someone who could really bless the body of Christ
with finances. And the Lord said that He has opened that one door. The pyramid
represents the world. And you are going to walk in the realm of the world, spoils
and harvests, the finances of the world and bring them before God. God is going
to anoint you especially in that area.

Next. As we were worshiping I saw a picture of a candle burning. As I zoom in I

saw like a Hindu deity behind that candle. So I asked, “Lord, what is it for?” He
showed me a picture of a middle age Indian woman. I believe the Lord impressed
on me that this woman still has some bondage to this deity. Possibly he could be
seeing a word of knowledge about an Indian lady here. By the leading of the
Lord I sense that we should minister to you now. But we will minister to you
privately afterwards.

Next. I saw the power of darkness and later the glory of God was shining
brightly and after a while a black spot appeared on that light. And it started to
cover three quarter of that bright light. Later I had a vision of one of the sisters
here. Can you recognize the sister here? When you mentioned that I asked the
Lord what was it. The Lord talked about emotions in that area. That Satan is
trying to overcome you in the area of emotion in your life. The Lord said not to
be troubled about people and what they said. Don’t allow your emotional life to
succumb and overcome your spiritual life. Let the glory of God flow through
your life and let it overwhelm through you.

Next. I saw a vision of a brother and in that vision I saw the lens on the right side
of the spectacle cracked. So the Lord says that he has a faulty judgment on
people. I heard the Lord says that he has some white hairs on his head. The Lord
shall add some wisdom in his life. We won’t call that person up. Certain type of
prophecy and certain revelations you must be loving enough to know how to
minister. So since it’s a little bit on that side, that is to be prayed and ministered
personally.
Next. I got this picture of the tabernacle in the Old Testament. And He mentioned
particularly the altar of incense. The altar of incense was in the holy place in the
old tabernacle. Then suddenly it moved into the holy of holies. So I saw the veil
open and the altar of incense is able to go into the holy of holies. I felt what the
Lord is saying is that now your emotion the altar of incense represents worship
includes feelings and emotions. It’s O.K. to present your feelings and your
emotions into the worship. The word that says you should worship God in spirit
and in truth seems to be contradicting but I felt what it means is your emotions
and feeling are now sanctified by the Lord. You got to use them in the worship.
Besides the altar of incense is the lamp stand. What I am impressed about is
revelation. I always thought that revelation only comes from the spirit, which is
in the holy of holies. What you have is exactly for your life. You have such a
hunger for God. The Lord says because you hold back on your emotions you
could not yield yourself more. The Lord said to yield more on your emotions
even giving all your emotions to the Lord in worship. Remember that all
revelations come through the spirit man. But the revelation has a side effect on
the other realms of our being, on our soul and on our physical body.

Next. Just now as we were worshiping I saw ministering angels all standing
behind and there is one angel besides you here and there is a white dove on you.
As I was worshiping the Lord, I saw a flower and the angels around were
worshiping. Then I saw another vision. I saw horses and on one of the horses
there was a rider with a helmet on it. And the helmet is gold. I have specially
prayed for this meeting because when you open yourself you need protection
around. So some of you are a bit frightened. The angels of God surround us and
the blood of Jesus is here. As you open yourself to the Lord be not afraid for
when you ask for the Spirit the Father will not give you a scorpion. And there is a
protection of the body here. So some of you are like the flower opening up. And
God is going to use your life.

Next. I feel that there is a sister here with abdominal pain. As you shared it the
Lord told me that person is already healed.

Next. I got a picture of three eagles flying together in one circle. Then suddenly I
saw the eye of one eagle. It has a kind of war like look on that eagle. Then I also
saw the talons of the eagle. They are very sharp. It’s the army of God.

Next. While we were singing the last song and suddenly the love of God poured
on me. And instantly I saw in the spiritual realm that Pastor Peter Tan was there.
The Lord says because of his obedience, I love this son and I am going to release
more love to him. And he is going to minister with more power.

Next. I saw an eagle flying and it came to a stand still. Then after that I saw birds
flying in there and they also came to a stand still. You see how the earlier vision
of the eagles compliment with this vision. So what she saw ties with the brother’s
vision with the eagle, which represents the army of God. And the eagle also
represents healing anointing. The birds also represent the army of God that
comes. And there is a healing anointing falling right here in the place. And some
of you are healed without realizing it. The eye roaming about is the Lord’s Spirit.

Next. I saw two white doves and they just joined together. Dove represents the
peace of the Lord and the stillness to hearing God’s voice. That’s under the
symbols of the Holy Spirit I spoke about that. See the wind of God represents
creative work.

Next. I saw the face of Jesus just now. He had a happy look. I like to say
something about last night. Last night at about 1 – 2 a.m., I had a vision. I was
lying on the bed. I saw palm trees. I closed my eyes again then the same vision
repeated itself. The moon always represents the church. Palm trees represent the
Christians. What you are seeing is the move of God. God is just saying that the
move of God is coming.
petertan.net

ANOINTING SEMINAR SERIES

HEALING ANOINTING

PART ONE

This morning we want to look at the subject of healing anointing. Most

Christians have not understood aspects of the healing anointing. Sometimes my
heart cries when I see people trying to minister healing by faith when the healing
anointing is not there. Sometimes wheelchair bound people try to rise up to their
feet and they fall back again because there was no healing anointing. They were
just trying to walk by faith. But the healing anointing and walking by faith are
different operations from each other. Trying to get healing by faith and getting it
by the anointing are two different ways. There are two ways you can get healing
from God. One is by personal faith and confessing the word. The other is by the
healing anointing.

Sometimes it is God who decides which method He uses to release healing to

you. If I don’t sense the healing anointing to heal a person that way, I would
encourage that person to go on the word and receive healing through exercising
faith in the word. Regardless of which methods God uses, it is always His will to
heal. It is always God’s will to heal.

If Jesus Christ were to be right here this morning, people won’t have any
problem believing to receive healing. The bible did say in Matt. 18:20 For where
two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of them. We
serve the same Jesus. Sometimes in services, we see a river of life flowing out
that makes the lame to walk and the blind to see. However, at meetings where the
healing anointing is not present, after the meeting the lame go home still lame
and the blind still blind. There is the presence of something somewhere that we
need to grapple with. That is called the healing anointing.

Please turn with me to Mk. 5:25 Now a certain woman had a flow of blood for
twelve years, and had suffered many things from many physicians. She had spent
all that she had and was no better, but rather grew worse. When she heard about
Jesus she came behind Him in the crowd and touched His garment. For she said, “If
only I may touch His clothes, I shall be made well.” Immediately the fountain of
her blood was dried up, and she felt (I want to emphasize that and she felt) in her
body that she was healed of the affliction.

That’s the healing anointing. Notice the words here And Jesus immediately - it
didn’t take long as it was immediately. Jesus didn’t take ten sentences of prayer.
It doesn’t mean that the longer you pray the stronger you get. And Jesus,
immediately knowing in Himself that power had gone out of Him, turned around
in the crowd and said, “Who touched My clothes?” Jesus Christ felt a power
flowing out from Him. We are not talking about getting healing by faith. We are
talking about getting healing by the healing anointing. And when there is a
healing anointing, it is very easy to get healing.

But there is a way to tap on the healing anointing. There is a way that the healing
anointing flows. We must be sensitive to know when the healing anointing is not
present so that we can switch to ministering by faith. The healing anointing is
tangible. Tangible means it is touchable. The healing anointing is some force that
you can feel and touch. When you minister under the anointing, you better be
sure that you know and recognize the anointing when it comes. If you do not
sense the anointing, then you cannot minister by the anointing. You have to
minister by faith.

I make sure I do not minister under the anointing unless I sense the anointing. If
I don’t sense it, I would get twenty people to keep worshiping until the anointing
comes. But the anointing is tangible. It is touchable. You can feel it. The woman
felt it when it flowed into her. Jesus felt it when it flowed out from Him. There is
a certain atmosphere about the anointing. Notice that the woman had exercised
her faith. Earlier on she said, “If I touch His garments, I shall be made well. She
had gone through the normal process of faith. “Firstly, she had heard about Jesus.
She had heard all about the miracles of Jesus. And she had received a certain
measure of faith. When she heard about the miracles of Jesus, she started
believing. When she believed, she said, “Oh, I wish I could see Him or touch
Him. I believe all those miracles that happened.” She had met the blind, the
lepers and the lame people who were healed. The testimonies were coming back
to her. Notice people need to hear first. And before they hear somebody must
speak. If there were no speakers, there would be no hearers. That is why if God
has done something in your life you need to share with others to glorify God and
bolster the faith of others. When you share your testimony, others are encouraged
to have faith in God. Faith comes by hearing and if no one speaks, there is no
hearing.

Confessing by faith and sharing your testimony are different from each other.
Testimony is sharing your story when you have already been healed and
everybody can see you are healed. Confessing by faith is saying the same thing as
the word, “I believe I receive,” even before the healing is manifested. That’s a
confession. But testimony is different. When God had done something in your
life, you need to go and share. And when you share God’s wonderful work in
you, people’s faith is built up.

I want to encourage each one of us here to remember to share and tell. If every
Christian shares with one other person per month, the church would double in
congregation every month. In Malaysia and all over the world very few churches
double in the size of their congregation. I was amazed by the crowd swelling on
Wednesday night after John Robertson told everybody on Tuesday night to bring
seven others to the service. It’s so easy you do your part in telling while we do
our part in fasting and praying and listening to the Holy Ghost. If everybody do
their part its very easy to see church growth.

The woman heard the word. Then she started confessing her faith and I don’t
know how often. Another person comes and shares with her another testimony
and she said, “I wish I could be there. If I could only touch the hem of His
garment.” If I were to come behind you and touch your sari, you wouldn’t feel
anything at all, unless there are nerve endings embedded in your clothing and
connected to your nervous system. Unless somebody pulls your sari, then you
feel the force pulling you. The woman merely touched; she didn’t pull. Yet Jesus
felt a spiritual force flowing out of His physical body.

I want you to know that there is a difference between exercising your faith and
tapping on the healing anointing. See the woman was constantly confessing her
faith and there was no manifestation until she touched Jesus. People don’t realize
that there is a difference between belief and faith and they tend to mix them up.
When they said they believe they thought that that’s it. But faith is a tangible
force. It has to do with the healing anointing. The faith in question here is not
your personal faith. I know some people illustrate by saying you need to have
faith in everything. You must have faith in the chair that the chair will hold you
up.

But I want you to know that faith in God and God’s faith in you are two different
types of faith. You cannot compare natural faith and belief with supernatural
faith imparted by God. Your faith in God is different from God’s faith imparted
in you. Remember Heb. 12:2 looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our
faith. Author and finisher means that Jesus is the one who begins your faith and
He is the one who ends your faith. Jesus is the one who imparts your faith. And
Mk. 11:22 says have faith in God but in the Greek bible, it says have the faith of
God. There is a world of a difference there. Have faith in God means to believe
in God. Have the faith of God means when God’s faith comes into you then there
is something that works. That’s the healing anointing.

When the healing anointing flows into you, you don’t need somebody next to you
to tell you that you are healed. You know that you know that you are healed.
When the Spirit of adoption came on you, you know that you are a child of God.
The Spirit bears witness with your spirit. When the healing anointing comes on
you, you know that you know, that you are healed. Something moved inside you.
There is a tangible sensing of God’s power. People don’t differentiate the two -
the healing anointing and exercising of faith.

Sometimes your heart can weep for those people seeking for healing. I mean
people who are needy and suffering. Most of them don’t want their sicknesses.
Sometimes instead of waiting and getting on the healing anointing to flow we try
to minister healing by our belief. What people mean by belief is usually trust.
But the healing anointing and the faith of God are different from your faith in
God.

Remember that man in the wheel chair Sandra used to bring? He has come here
before in our services and I have never asked him to stand up. However, the day
the healing anointing comes, I will ask him to stand up and he will. But when
there is no healing anointing, you cannot simply give a command. You grieve the
Holy Spirit. And my heart feels grieved when a wheelchair bound man came and
people asked him whether he wanted to be healed. He said he just wanted Jesus.
He told them to bless him in Jesus. Just because he wanted blessing, everybody
wanted to push healing on him.

The healing anointing works stronger when people are seeking for Jesus and not
seeking for healing. But when you are getting people to exercise faith for healing,
people need to believe that healing belongs to them. See the healing anointing
requires a different type of operation altogether. My heart feels grieved because I
see people not flowing with the healing anointing properly. When the healing
anointing is present, they do not sense it and attempt to minister healing through
confessing the word and exercising their personal faith. No, when the healing
anointing is present, you hear the instructions of the Holy Spirit and act
accordingly. If you just keep confessing the word when the healing anointing is
present, you block the Holy Spirit from speaking to you. That is why I am
grieved. That is why the Holy Spirit is grieved and He can lift His anointing up
when the leaders do not wait for His instructions.

That’s why when the healing anointing has descended on a congregation, I am

not too concerned whether anyone in the crowd is born again or not. The healing
anointing comes as a free gift. Please note these words that when the healing
anointing comes it is the gift of God working. A gift is not something you
deserve. A gift is something freely given to you. It’s a gift of His grace to you.
And grace is not something you earn, not because you confess the word many
times or you do enough good works. But the gift of God is where God just
showers His gift on you. And when it drops on you, you know that you know
that you are healed. That’s the healing anointing flowing.

Do not give any specific command to any person unless the healing anointing has
descended on you. However, if there are about twenty wheel chair cases, you may
give a general command and the gift of God may operate for three. But the next
day the other seven may be touched and healed. See the gift of God operates
differently. In Kathryn Kuhlman’s meetings, the most important thing is the
presence of the Holy Spirit. Some people may come for the first time and they are
not healed. They come again and they are still not healed. They come the third
time and they are finally healed. Why? Wouldn’t it be foolish if the first time the
wheelchair bound person comes and you force the person to stand? If he didn’t
get healed, he might feel condemned after that. That’s the way God’s Spirit will
work and move. We want to learn how the healing anointing flows so that we can
be smooth open channels for the Holy Spirit to move.

I want to share something through my experience on the healing anointing. In

Acts 3:2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they
laid daily at the gates of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms from
those who enter the temple;

And the lame man was there everyday. This is not in the bible. One day, a
Pentecostal guy came by and said, “Praise God, you are healed.” He pulled him
up and he fell down again not under the power but under the weight of gravity.
Another Pentecostal guy comes along and asked him what sin he has committed.
The apostles Peter and John didn’t do all these things to the lame man.
Remember he was in church. There you are in Acts 2:46 So continuing daily with
one accord in the temple. Everyday they held church prayer meetings there. So the
lame man was there everyday in the church. The church was there everyday.
Everyday he heard the preaching of the word. Everyday he heard about Jesus.
Everyday he was worshiping God but there was a time when the healing
anointing was flowing. I want you to know that you are to keep holding to your
faith and let the sick come because healing is not your business, it is God’s
business. I want you to be sensitive to the Holy Spirit anointing. When there is a
time when the healing anointing flows and you do your part, God does His part.
God has never asked you to do the impossible. He is the one who does that but
He asked you to do your part.

Everyday that lame man was there in the temple, he was not healed and nobody
put any condemnation on him. If people keep condemning those who are not
healed in one service, they might never come again. At a certain time there are
some forces at work within a person’s life. Sometimes at a certain stage the
healing anointing rests on that person. At that stage, healing can take place. I feel
sad when I sense that the sick could be healed if the congregation just keep
worshiping and praising God and letting the presence of God soak into him or
her. Perhaps by the fourth meeting when the worship and expectation of the
people has grown high and the Lord is pleased to release His healing anointing,
then when the command is given, mighty miracles take place all over the
auditorium.

Don’t be in a hurry to palm healing off to people. He that believes does not make
haste. But one day in the fullness of time, the Holy Spirit releases His healing
anointing on the congregation. I like that word in the fullness of time because the
Holy Spirit is so gentle. How do we know when a person’s heart is right with
God? You cannot know fully. See man always looks at the outward whereas God
looks at the inward. Only God knows the intricate secrets that go on in a person’s
heart. Some time in the fullness of time a person is ready for the healing
anointing to come. They don’t come accidentally. But there are issues inside a
person’s life that God is dealing with that you do not see. And sometimes that
person reaches the fullness of time and if you are sensitive to the healing
anointing you will sense it too.

This is something that Peter did that I never understood for the first three years
of my ministry. Finally I understood. That lame man, seeing Peter and John about
to go into the temple, asked for alms. Somebody said that he asked for arm and
he got leg. Verse 4 I never understood before And fixing his eyes on him, with
John, Peter said, “Look at us.” I never understood why he needed to do that.
After all, God calls us to the preaching, teaching and healing business. He never
called us to be in the staring business. It is very rude to stare. People don’t like
you to stare at them. But verse 4 Peter fixing his eyes on him. And the first word
he says was not, “In the name of Jesus Christ, walk.”

I did ask the Holy Spirit about this many years ago. Why didn’t he just say in the
name of Jesus? If he did that he wouldn’t have been sensing the healing
anointing. What Peter was sensing was the healing anointing. I agree that if it
were a matter of healing by exercising of personal faith, then we ought to
command healing in the name of Jesus. I have seen cases where leaders try to cast
out demons using their personal faith and six hours later, they are still trying to
cast them out. They say, “Come out.” The demon said, “No. ”Come out.” ”No.”
They try everything they have learnt from books with little success.

But when the anointing comes you just say, “In Jesus’ name.” and the demon will
just go out. There is a difference when the anointing is there. The Holy Spirit
says the first words of people are as important as the rest. Remember this man
has been in the temple for many days. They had prayer meetings everyday.
Nowadays you call for prayer meetings after office hours and not many people
would come. They have church seven days a week. Some people will say that will
take my whole life. But didn’t you tell the Lord that He is Lord over your whole
life and yet, the next moment He wants to take your whole life you say no. Your
whole life has to revolve around Jesus.

The first word of Peter to this man is, “Look at us.” I never understood why until
one day we were ministering in an old folks home in Bukit Mertajam. So at the
end of the preaching we were praying for the people. At that time I didn’t
understand about the healing anointing. But I do know that the bible says to lay
hands on the sick. So we were praying for the sick. So there was a line of old
people. Some of them received manifestations through the laying on of hands.
You see you can receive healing through laying on of hands, by the believer’s
anointing and not only through the healing anointing. You can receive healing
through the believer’s anointing but not what I call through the healing
anointing. That is part of the gifts of the Holy Spirit working. What we are
talking about is the gift of healing not the laying on of hands. You can get
healing through the laying on of hands instantly too.

We came to the third elderly man. He had injured his leg in an accident and he
was limping too. But as we were praying and talking to these people, there were
two people who saw the others getting healed. And for one moment there seems
like there was a circle around him and me. It was not something that I saw. I
didn’t see. I felt it. And when I looked at him directly, something in me jumped
up like saying he is going to be healed on the spot. When I looked at him there
was a drawing what I call a healing anointing or something jumping up in me.
And I could see something inside his eyes. I could see a certain kind of look in
his eyes. There was something about this look that says that he is going to be
healed instantly. When it came to his turn before we could pray for him and say
the name of Jesus he fell down. The second person we prayed for, we had to cast
out a demon. It was a very stubborn demon. This demon manifested, screamed,
and the demon left. So this person was watching all these things. And there was a
certain look on his eye.

When I look at a person, I know whether they have contacted God. Do you know
that there is something that takes place in your life when you have contacted
God? It is not you who heal, neither is it not I who heal but it is God who heals.
So all we do is to bring people into the presence of God. And you can tell when a
person has touched God. So when I looked into the eyes of the man who was
brought in the wheel chair, I knew he wanted to be healed. But there is
something about him that has not touched God yet. I am not talking about being
born again. But there is something about a person’s soul when you have contacted
God. So when I look at that man in the third row, there was something in his eyes
that told me he has touched God. Unless you touch God, God doesn’t touch you. I
know God is a Spirit but you can contact Him through the spirit realm. So when
a person touches God, God will touch him. So I saw in his eyes and before I
could say, “Jesus,” he started going down. When he got up, he was instantly
healed. It took only a few seconds for the healing of an ailment of about eight
years. I want you to know that God’s power is released through the healing
anointing. There is something about the healing anointing that needs to flow. We
need to be sensitive to the Holy Spirit imparting what I call His gifts.

In another incident in Acts 14 this is the prayer of the healing anointing. Verse 8
And in Lystra a certain man without strength in his feet was sitting, a cripple from
his mother’s womb, who had never walked. This man heard Paul speaking. Faith
comes by hearing and hearing by the word. We think that its just simple you hear
you get it. I tell you there are a lot of hindrances to hearing. I am not talking
about hearing physically but hearing spiritually. All of you can be hearing the
same message but receive different messages and revelations. Every one of us can
hear the same message and come out with different degrees of faith. That is why
it is not what we hear but as Jesus said, “Take heed how you hear.” Hearing has
to do with the attentiveness of your inner man. This man was hearing Paul very
intensely. Somehow faith got into him. We would have thought that every sick
person who comes when they hear the teaching of the word would receive faith
but not all. Only God knows the heart. He does not reveal the heart of man to us
all the time but sometimes He may reveal. There are certain things in a person’s
life that though the word is speaking they never heard it. They heard physically
but they never heard it inside. But some people can be in the same meeting, hear
the same message, it goes right into them and faith cometh by hearing. So only
God knows the heart. That’s why we need to be sensitive to God picking up those
whom He says has touched Him and He will touch them.

This man in verse 9 heard Paul speaking and Paul was observing him intently. As
Paul was preaching in an open-air meeting, his eyes were just fixing on this
person. What was he seeing? The same thing that the cripple saw. As I preach and
teach I can see if people are touched by God or not. There is something that you
can see when a person has touched and contacted God. As we worship God most
of the time we close our eyes but sometimes when I open my eyes, I can see
whether people are touched by the worship or not. And God touches those who
have touched God.

So as Paul was preaching and teaching, he was observing and he saw a lame man
observing intently. He saw that the man had faith to be healed. This is not
something that you can see with your natural eyes. You need revelation to pick
up that. That refers back to Peter in Acts 3 verse 4 he was looking for faith to be
healed. It is a spiritual quality. When you move under the healing anointing, it is
the gift of healing that God has imparted in a general congregation. That is why
worship is important. We need to contact God first. So when you worship God
and you contact God, He starts releasing His healing anointing on the
congregation and dropping His gift of faith in individuals here and there who
have touched Him. Such mustard seeds of God’s faith imparted in them enable
them to tap on the healing anointing and receive healing. He starts operating and
doing interesting things. I know it when the Holy Spirit takes charge. But we
need to touch God first before He touches us with that precious mustard seed of
faith. So there are certain things about being in the presence of God. That’s why
if a person really wants to be healed, he ought to come for every meeting. There
is something about touching God and God touching you. So when Paul was
preaching the word, he was sensitive to the Holy Spirit imparting His gift of faith
to individuals here and there. One of them was the cripple who received God’s
faith in him and Paul saw that faith of God in that cripple’s eyes. See it’s the faith
that’s imparted. If it is your own faith, it won’t do much. But it is God’s faith.

How much of God’s faith do you need? You don’t need a mountain of faith. You
don’t need a ton of faith. Some people see patients being brought in on stretchers
and they feel they need a ton of faith. But they are thinking of their personal
faith. When the healing anointing descends on a meeting, just a mustard seed of
God’s faith imparted to you is enough to release the healing to the people. I tell
you, if you have a ton of faith you won’t be on this planet earth. You would be
too powerful and you may even explode the whole world. The seed of God is a
powerful substance. When the seed of God comes into you, something happens.
Jesus said in Matt. 17 if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed. You know
how small a mustard seed is. Jesus was using one of the smallest seeds known to
man. If you have faith like a mustard seed, just one dot is enough to move
mountains. How much more when you have a ton of faith, which is equivalent to
one billion trillion of mustard seeds. That is why I say you have to be very
sensitive to the Holy Spirit and hear Him carefully to reveal who among the
crowd has received that seed of the faith of God.

That mustard seed is important. It drops into a person’s heart in the intricate
labyrinths of the inner soul. One mustard seed faith can move a mountain. It is
like one little grain against Goliath. By the time you have a ton of faith I say it
will explode mountain ranges all over the world and you will not have enough
mountains to move. A mustard seed of faith is already so power packed. One tiny
drop of mustard faith in you and instantly you will be healed.

But then you must know when the healing anointing is imparted. God does
everything by faith. You see faith is alive with the life of God. See it is a
substance in Heb. 11:1. So the healing anointing when it moves it imparts the life
of God. And the life of God is a life force. It’s the faith of God imparted. When
the life and healing of God is imparted to people, they feel a refreshing, a
bubbling and stirring inside them. That’s a manifestation. It’s a tangible mustard
seed faith imparted. And Paul; in Act 14 when he was preaching he saw that man
lying there that he had faith through the perception of the Spirit. When that
happen you can give a command.

I am not talking about giving command when you are being half filled with the
Spirit. You know what I mean by being half filled. It is still better than none but
still, it is too small a measure to release the grace of God or the favor of God or
see the gifts of God imparted. I am not talking about getting healed by personal
faith. I am talking about being so filled with the Spirit that your spirit man can
easily receive the gift of healing, the gift of working of miracles and the gift of
faith when the healing anointing descends. These are the power gifts. The gifts of
God are imparted like an influx. At the same time that the Holy Spirit releases the
healing anointing, He also releases the mustard seed of the faith of God in
individuals here and there to enable them to tap on the healing anointing and
receive healing. Thus, when the Spirit-filled minister gives the command and the
mustard seed faith-filled individuals hear the command, an explosion of healing
occurs in the latter. That mustard seed faith will move a mountain of years of
paralysis.

God gets the glory for both releasing the healing anointing and the mustard seeds
of the faith of God. God does everything. `We wait for His manifestation and
while waiting we worship Him.
I know my sister what you saw in that brother is true. (She saw in the spirit the
wheelchair bound brother getting up and walking.) It’s coming to pass but that
person must be in the presence of God. There will be a day where the Spirit will
speak by revelation and say, “Today is the day.” Not only will God speak to you,
God will also speak to him. I am talking about the healing anointing and not
about exercising personal faith. When the healing anointing is present, there is
something imparted into your spirit man and there is a knowing inside you.
When it is imparted, healing takes place instantly. Many of the healings of Jesus
Christ are full fledged, complete and instant healing and not partial healing. He
could function that way because it was the gift of God freely given to people. In
the same way when you are talking about faith you need to believe that you are
healed by His stripes etc. and you need to believe that you have received. All
these are important when talking about personal faith. But when the healing
anointing comes, there is an impartation in your spirit man, and that you know
that you know that something is done.

It seems to contradict the word of faith message but if you believe for healing by
faith you have to believe that it’s already done and start giving thanks. But here
we are taking about there is a knowing that comes saying that at the appointed
time, the healing is going to manifest. It is just like this you can be praying for
your loved one. I prayed for my father’s salvation for one year. Many times I
would be on my knees crying and crying away. I remember every time when I
was alone with God, I would say, “Lord God, I want to see my father in heaven.
O God I claim Acts 16:31 my whole household shall be saved.” Then one day
while I was praying something dropped into my heart and said it is done. See I
was praying, I was believing and I was confessing. But there was a day that
something dropped in my spirit. The end of that year when I went back home
from the seminary, my father dreamt a huge cross and he was at the bottom of
that cross. I found out that a month back he was praying the sinner’s prayer every
day until he had that dream. I said, “Papa, Jesus had answered your prayer. You
are saved.” Something dropped in my heart even before I met him. It is that
knowing.

This is what Jesus felt when the woman touched His garment - He knew
something had happened. The woman too felt something happened when she
touched Jesus. If you minister under the healing anointing, you need to know the
anointing tangibly. If you receive healing under the healing anointing, you will
feel something tangible. It is touchable - God comes down into the human realm
to let us touch His power.

In Acts 4, I never understood why the apostles prayed like that because their
prayer seemed to contradict the word of faith teaching. I want you to know that I
am firmly grounded in the word of faith teaching. I believe and I confess all the
promises of God. And under the faith teaching, I know that healing had already
been done two thousand years ago. And I do know that in the New Testament,
you don’t ask God to heal under faith teaching because God has already done it
by the stripes of Jesus. No point asking God what to do when He had already
done so.

But that faith teaching must be balanced, vis a vis with the teaching on the
healing anointing. In Acts 4, I want you to look at their prayer in verse 30 what
they prayed there seemed to contradict the faith message at first. But if you
understand the healing anointing, you know that their prayer doesn’t contradict;
it compliments. In other words, people need to understand faith all the time.
They need to exercise faith all the time. But there is also a healing anointing
which is a plus in what they can exercise.

In verse 29 Now, Lord, look on their threats, and grant to Your servants that with
all boldness they may speak Your word. They say, “God, give us boldness to
speak Your word.” How do you do that, in verse 30 it says by stretching our Your
hand to heal. How many of you know that God has a hand? When you minister
by faith you don’t pray, “Jesus, heal” but you say, “Receive your healing.” You
don’t ask Jesus to come and heal. But I want you to know that when Peter was in
Lydda when he ministered there in Acts. 9:34 he used the present tense. Peter said
to him “Aeneas, Jesus the Christ heals you.” He didn’t say, “Aeneas, by the stripes
laid on Jesus you were healed.” But he is talking like Jesus has personally come.
And I tell you He does when the healing anointing is released. I am not talking
about exercising faith. Sometimes God wants you to receive by faith and not by
the anointing. Now turn back to Acts 4 again to the same passage where we left
off. Acts 4:30 by stretching out Your hand to heal. The healing anointing is when
the hand of God comes and literally imparts faith.
petertan.net

ANOINTING SEMINAR SERIES

HEALING ANOINTING

PART TWO

Tonight we want to continue on the topic of healing anointing. We find an

inconsistency between what we believe and what we experience. If you have
heard messages on healing, you would have noticed inconsistencies in Christian
experience almost universally but from time to time you find that there is a
breakthrough. But most of the time the inconsistency is between what we believe,
what we read in the bible and what we experience. The reason is because people
don’t understand the difference between healing through the anointing and
healing through the exercise of personal faith. There are two ways you can get
healed, either by the anointing or by personal faith. Remember God chooses
whether He wants to heal you by the anointing or whether He wants you to
exercise your faith.

Do you remember in Phil. 2 when Paul was writing about Epaphroditus? He was
sick and Paul said he nearly died. This was the same Paul of Acts 19 where great
signs and wonders followed him, even through handkerchiefs he had laid hands
on. This is the same Paul who brought tremendous healing. Remember Acts 14
the man who was born lame was healed. This is the same miracle worker Paul
and now his good friend Epaphroditus his co-laborer was sick. And all he could
do was travail to God. The reason is that at certain times for certain reasons God
requires personal faith to be exercised. And Epaphroditus got his healing through
intercessory prayer, travailing and faith and not by the anointing. Oftentimes, we
are only interested in the outward, the immediate and in the temporal. God is
interested in our ultimate. That means God is interested in your life while you
may just be interested in that healing.
So sometimes God sees through the corridor of time and chooses the option that
renders us the best long lasting benefit. If you obtain your healing instantly
through a healing anointing, you would be grateful to God and worship Him.
However, if your gratitude is short-lived and you forget God soon after,
apparently that healing did little spiritual good to you. But if you are made to
obtain your healing through travailing prayer and confessing the word with faith,
you end up with both the healing and a character strong in trusting and persistent
prayer. It did you much lasting spiritual good. To get that healing, you had to
exercise your faith and discipline your devotional life. You have to change certain
things in your life. You have to do certain things in your life. Or you have to
grow up in areas in your life in order to get that faith working to get your
personal healing. When you come out of that battle of faith, God sees that you
are going to be of tremendous use to the body of Christ. He will choose for you
to have it that way. You may obtain healing all the time but the methods God
chooses for you will fit into His ultimate plans and purposes.

One good example is Kenneth Hagin He got his first healing by pure faith.
Perhaps when Kenneth Hagin was a teenager lying on his bed paralyzed for
about one and a half years, he could have wished that he could be healed
instantly by the anointing. But every preacher who came spoke doubt to him. One
preacher came and started preparing his funeral. Something in him cried, “No, I
want to live.” In the end while he was reading the bible he found Mk. 11 and he
forced himself to stand up by sheer faith. Personal faith and belief in God. You
read carefully and compare all his testimonies and put them together, you will
understand that what he actually did was the first time he pulled himself up in
the room, he stood and hang on. He felt a healing going through. Everyday he
walked round and one fine day he was going to walk right down stairs. And it
took some more months. One day he went down stairs sit at the breakfast table.
His grandfather looked at him and said, “Ïs Lazarus risen?” Hagin said, “He is.”

But God saw through the corridors of time and made Hagin obtained his healing
through the hard way of persistent faith so that his developed faith will be a
greater blessing to the body of Christ. I want you to know that God is interested
in our life whereas we tend to be interested in quick results. But in everything
God wants us healed, well and whole.

This is where we want to touch on in the bible. There is something that stirs my
spirit every time I read that living word. The healings of Jesus Christ have always
been instant. There is none of the struggles that we see many times in crusades
and services. We get a semi-paralyzed man to stand up and then he goes down.
Get him to stand up again and there he goes down again. Everybody around say,
“Come on, brother. Some times we struggle, we go through all the formula and
that person died. What shall we say to the world? I am sure that question has
perplexed you some time or other. It has bound me for many years. I told Jesus,
“Lord, in Your word, there was no struggle in every healing that You did.”

Even in some cases where there were some delay like the ten lepers who came to
Jesus Christ and Jesus told them to show themselves to the priests, nevertheless,
the healing took place within the same day. And many times in evangelist
meetings we see people, pardon me for this term, “half healed.” There is
something wrong as if people got only half of Jesus’ anointing. I am a believer
that Jesus is the same yesterday, today and forever. So there is something
somewhere we need to tap on. And that is when Jesus ministered by the healing
anointing that renders instant healing.

We are talking about the healing anointing. It is this same healing anointing that
caused Him in the gospel of John to go to the pool of Bethesda, that famous pool
where once in a while an angel will come and stir the water. I believe there are
five porches there. And the angel will come and stir the water. I believe what they
saw was the water stirring. But the stories have grown that it was an angel that
stirs the water. The proof of it was people got healed. But the anointing the angel
transferred was limited. Please don’t ask me why the angel must come and stir the
water. Every time he stirs the water the first one who jumped in gets healed no
matter what kind of sickness he had. You could imagine the expectancy of he
whole crowd. It was a crowd of some cripple, on beds, disease and all over. It was
more a congregation of spastic people. Everyone had a need. Everyone was as
close to the pool as possible. I believe sometimes an accident might have
happened. Sometimes the wind blew and so the water got stirred up. Usually
everybody tries to jump in because it is a matter of a split second behind each
other. I don’t think they will wait for one man to jump in first because only one
man can get the healing.

So the people who gathered at the pool of Bethesda were sick and Jesus came
very quietly to one guy. Jesus said, “Do you want to be healed?” “There is no
one to help me into the pool. The second one who got into the pool would also
get wet but still receive no healing since only the first would be healed.” He said,
“There is no one to throw me into the pool,” and Jesus said, “Rise and walk.”
Straight away he got his healing. But there were many others that needed healing
and Jesus only wanted to heal one. Why? Because he was the one who probably
touched God. God wants to heal all otherwise Jesus wouldn’t die for the sins of
the world and the sickness of the world. But there were many people after Jesus
had ascended on high that were still sick in Jerusalem.

One thing that amazes me when I read about our Lord Jesus Christ is that those
He prays for always get their healing instantly. And that made me cry to God.

Lets turn to Mk. 10 again you see the difference between faith in Him and
touching Him. Verse 46 Now they came to Jericho. As He went out of Jericho with
His disciples and a great multitude, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timasus, sat by
the road begging. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out and say, Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me.”

Note the words he said. He believed that Jesus was the Messiah when he said Son
of David.

Secondly, he believe that Jesus could heal him and that is why he cried.

Thirdly, he was persistent because in verse 48 the people around him told him
quiet. When they told him to keep quiet, he shouted even louder, “JESUS.” In
fact verse 48 they warn him. He shouted, “SON OF DAVID HAVE MERCY ON
ME.” Finally in verse 49 Jesus stood still and commanded him to be called. Then
they called the blind man, saying t him, “Be of good cheer. Rise, He is calling you.
The same people who told him to shut up now tells him to be of good cheer.

Fourthly he had real genuine faith and expectation. He believe that he was
received and there was no doubt in him because in verse 50 he threw aside his
beggar’s garment believing he is not going to need it any more. That would be
the day when a person on crutches is brought to the church and turns around to
those around him and say, “Please give me this seat and take my crutches away
since I will be walking home after this service.” But you don’t influence people.
That is why under normal circumstances, the sick must come and respond by
themselves if they want healing for themselves.

In my earlier ministry I was not sensitive to that. I remember in the early days I
was preaching in the Civic Center in Petaling Jaya. John Osteen was supposed to
come. He was delayed and he had to fly back to U.S. But two Full Gospel
businessmen had already booked the hall for two nights. So I took the first night
and the first night I found out later that some were healed. When we started
calling by the word of knowledge for some individuals to come for healing, there
was a man who didn’t want to come himself. Instead, he was sort of forced into
coming forward by others.

Remember I am teaching also from experience. And I learned that it pays to

listen to the Holy Ghost. And if you minister under the anointing only minister
when the anointing is there. Nowadays sometimes the Holy Ghost gives a
revelation and I know that person is not ready. I did not say that God did not
want to heal him. The problem is never on God’s part; it’s on our part. I will only
give that person some word or so but I won’t take up all the time doing so since I
need to minister to others too. But it’s important to hear God and to move under
the anointing.

What I want to do here is look at the principles in the area of faith and healing.
As we look at this story in Mk. 10 He believed Jesus as the Messiah. He cried out
onto Jesus. He was persistent and he acted his faith out. He showed his faith and
he acted his faith. He threw away his garment and it meant a lot to the beggars
there. That was his beggar’s garment. He is saying, “I don’t need this any more.”
In spite of all these things that he had done until Jesus spoke, he was not healed.
Did you notice this? He had all the ingredients of what we normally today call
faith. But until Jesus talked he was not healed. Jesus asked, “What do you want?
He said”, “Lord, that I may be healed.” And Jesus said, “According to your faith.”
He had faith but there was no manifestation. When Jesus said, “According to your
faith be it onto you,” just that one sentence was enough to see him healed. Jesus
didn’t pray a long prayer. He just said one sentence according to your faith be it
onto to you. The man said, “I see.” There was no delay. You know why? It was
the anointing.

Question. Did Jesus heal him the first time? That man kept crying and you might
think that Jesus didn’t know. But there was a pull of the anointing. And when He
knew the anointing was present, He ministered it to that blind man. What I see
here is that there was a healing anointing and not healing by faith. It’s good to
exercise faith at all times. If you could not get it by the healing anointing keep on
exercising your faith. But the healing anointing is more powerful than you ever
imagine. One touch of that anointing and the man who was born blind could see.
Nothing happened until Jesus said something.

And there is another man in Mk. 1 who was a leper. Jesus saw the leper
approaching Him. The lepers in those days carry a bell and cry, “Unclean!
Unclean!” to alert others of their presence. Jesus let him come near and the beggar
fell down before Jesus. He came and knelt down before Jesus and said, “Lord, if
you want to, you can make me clean.” He believed God was able but he was not
sure God was willing. But even then it doesn’t take long to realize that God is
willing. Jesus said, “I am able. I am willing.” Some people know that God is able
but they are not sure if God is willing to heal. I want you to know Jesus said, “I
am willing.” If any person preaches any other way that Jesus said but changed
the words that Jesus said they are not preaching the same Jesus. Even Paul said in
Galatians to preach the same Jesus. “I am willing.”
But why up to that point when the leper fell down before Jesus, nothing
happened until Jesus moved with compassion reached out and touched him?
When did the healing take place? The moment He touched him, the healing took
place. I want you to see something here. When the healing anointing is there its
powerful. So it happened when Jesus said something. There was no delay in that
healing. It troubled me for years why the same Jesus doesn’t seem to be the same
today when we believe Him. But I did not realize about this healing anointing.

I want you to look at the bible there is a very interesting story here. Gospel of
Mark. If you minister by faith it will be different from the healing anointing. Mk.
8:22 Then He came to Bethsaida; and they brought a blind man to Him, and begged
Him to touch him. So He took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the
town. And when He had spit on his eyes and put His hands on him, He asked him if
he saw anything. And he looked up and said, “I see men like trees walking.”

Up to that point if you are a normal (what I call a) faith teacher praying for the
sick by laying on of hand, you would say, “”Release your faith and as you go
your way, keep confessing the word.” You will stop at verse 24. At first he was
blind but now quite O.K. but not totally O.K. How do you like looking at people
that look like trees? Do you know that second touch was for shortsightedness?
For this man people looked like trees. And Jesus didn’t say, “Keep confessing the
word, brother.”

That is why as far as we are concerned here in this place even though you are
exercising your faith but if the minister is moving under the anointing you can by
all means can come to be prayed for again and again after the manifestation
comes. I want you to know that has nothing to do against your faith. You can
come to the man and say, “I am believing God for that healing.” Speak in the
present tense. I have been believing God for healing. Kenneth Hagin shared in
some of his book on healings. Some of the people he prays for people who come
two or three times. In the second time, he would just lay hands but in the third
time he operates by the gift. The third time he lays hand on them and the vision
came. And he asks, “What would have happened if that person didn’t come for
the third time?” If you didn’t come the third time, you may miss the healing
when the anointing begins to manifest. That’s the reason.

And so Jesus touched him again. And he went away healed of his
shortsightedness. How long did He take? Less than thirty seconds. But the most
important thing was the touch of Jesus. The key word here is the touch of Jesus.
Here is where we draw the principles. I researched and meditated over every
healing Jesus did. I studied them over and over again to try to find out His secret.
And I found out that He always says something or does something. And then
something happened. But that was Jesus. Then when I went over to study the
Acts of the Apostles, I found out that they also say or do something. Like Peter he
says, “Jesus Christ heals thee.” Or, “Silver and gold I have none but what I have,
give I thee.” But there could be many other people he never went and told them
the same thing. That’s making it into a formula. And I found this that we still
need Jesus Christ to give that special word or touch.

I have to speak a little bit on this point. Some people teach on rhema and logos.
In the New Testament the word “word” comes from two main Greek words
rhema or logos. And both of them in the English mean word. So when you see it
in the English you don’t see the difference but in the Greek but there is a slight
difference. Rhema means the spoken word. Logos means the living word. To have
an idea for comparison lets us have some principles laid down first. Logos and
rhema are the same in essence of their ingredients if you break them down to see
what each contains. It contains the same essence and the same ingredients. But the
difference is its application. Example, everything that you read here in this bible
the logos means the general revelation of God. But the rhema means that God
takes one small part of the general revelation and gives it to you for you. The
logos is like the sun. And you know how big the sun is. It is so many times larger
than this earth. The rhema is like just one ray from the sun coming to you. Now
that ray is from the sun but that ray is not all of the sun. That ray is the same in
nature, in essence as that sun because it came from the sun. But that ray that
shines down on your garden or into your home that ray of the sun is like one
rhema to your home. The same sun shines here in Malaysia In Australia you have
also the same sun but you receive different rays. If you live in the temperate zone
you received the sun’s ray at a different angle. If you live in the equatorial zone,
you see the sun ray at different angle. Different places receive different rays but
they come from the same sun. So a rhema actually comes from the logos. The
logos does not only mean the bible. The logos means all of God’s revelations
from Alpha to Omega. A great amount of that has been put into the bible. But
there are many other things that the bible doesn’t tell us. For this time and in this
earth and in this planet it is enough to go by this bible. The rest about the other
worlds, God will tell when you go enter heaven.

But one application of that verse from the whole bible to your life is like one
rhema. So the rhema and the logos are actually the same. It’s just the application.
The rhema is the application of one part of the logos. And this is where it’s
important. All that you see within the covers of this bible was once upon a time
rhema to the people. When God was speaking to Moses, was it personal? When
God was speaking to Adam, was it a rhema to him and not to us? Yes.. When God
was speaking to His disciples was it a rhema to them? Yes. But what happens is
that when we have a collection of rhema? Today we look at it as logos. Why I
mentioned this is because sometimes people cut rhema from logos and separate
them so far apart that they don’t realize that they are related. This is what
happens

If I read in God’s word that God through Moses parted the Red Sea that does not
mean that I am to go and part the Red Sea too. Because it says God spoke to
Moses. How does it help me? It helps me like this. God has done it before and He
can do it again if He wants to. So if something is written in the word that God
spoke personally to those people and if it can happen to you, God will tell you it
is also for you. Suppose one day God speaks to you, “I want you to bring the
people to Indonesia and I want you to part the Straits of Malacca.” That is a
personal rhema to you. It is logos but has become rhema to you.

However, we must be careful to note the difference between a recorded event and
a promise. Parting the sea was a recorded miraculous event but it is not a promise
to every believer. For a recorded event like parting the sea to materialize in your
life, you will need to hear the rhema. Peter walked on the water and it is a
recorded miraculous event but if you did not hear any rhema to do so, then do not
attempt to walk on water. Walking on water is not a promise made to every
believer. David Yonggi Cho mentioned how a group of Christian girls in Korea
wanted to walk over the raging waters of a river to cross over to the other side.
They opened their bibles to the passage where Peter walked on the waters, and
said that if Peter could do it, so could they. They prayed and then waded into the
water. The rushing waters swept them away and all of them perished. This
caused a national furor and outpouring of sorrow. Many were shaken in their
faith too. The error of these girls was that they did not get any rhema from God.

However, if God promised you something in the word, you do not need to wait
for a rhema. For example, the bible says that anyone who calls on Jesus will be
saved, and that includes me. If I were to wait for the rhema before I could call on
Jesus to be saved, I might never be saved at all. Likewise for healing. Healing is a
promise to every believer and we do not have to wait for the rhema to come to
claim our healing.

Here is where many people got this teaching wrong. Some bible teachers have
mistakenly turned this around and said since the bible also has recorded events
about healing, so therefore before you can be healed, you must hear a rhema. You
see the difference. Healing is a promise to you. But opening the Red Sea or the
Straits of Malacca is not a promise to you. You must differentiate between an
event recorded and a promise. So they took healing out of the list of God’s
promises and put it as an event that Jesus had done - that if you want healing,
you must hear the rhema from God. That is wrong teaching. And many people
have been sick and died because they didn’t realize healing belongs to them. So
its important to know that healing is in the arena of the promises of God. So you
don’t need to hear from God to be healed. You don’t need extra rhema and ask
God to speak to you. You don’t have to since healing is one of the promises of
God. But that is a general promise for everyone who believes.

Then under healing there are specific areas that deals with the gifts. That is the
healing anointing. Now under those areas you need to hear a rhema because it’s
operating under gifts. In divine healing, you will find three views. People
contradict each other here and there. You only find three views. The first view is
that God doesn’t heal any more. The second is God wants to heal some. The third
is God wants to heal all. The first is based on unbelief. The second is based on
experience. The third is based on the word. What happens if people who move in
their ministry with the second viewpoint and then suddenly they are moving
under the anointing. Under the anointing there is still some healing here and
there and sometimes through exercise of personal faith. But they conclude from
experience that for anybody to be healed you must hear a word. Because they see
some healed and some not healed, they conclude God wants to heal some and
God does not want to heal others.

Although the word tells us that by His stripes you are healed, there are the others
who go to the other extreme in the word of faith and know nothing about the
anointing. So when people come for altar calls, they just lay hands
indiscriminately. See the difference? We need to be balanced. So those who
minister solely on the basis of faith alone, they feel there is no need to hear the
rhema before moving in the anointing.

That is where I want to differentiate. We are doing both. We are word of faith
church and yet we are moving in the anointing. Under the general movement you
should keep teaching faith and encourage people to exercise their faith. But here
is where you watch it. If you are ministering to the sick in a healing service for
anyone to be healed you must hear from God. Jesus must say something. Jesus
must sometimes touch personally. People have seen vision when Jesus come and
touch them and they were healed. The same Jesus we read about in the gospels
and I began to realize, “Yes, Lord you are the healer.” And if you want to
minister healing by the anointing you must bring people to Jesus’ feet. That is
why worship helps. So we bring everyone to the feet of Jesus. And we get people
to contact Jesus. Reach out to God reach out to Jesus. And here and there their
hearts were touched. And then Jesus says something. Jesus said that blind man
there I want to heal him. Jesus said I want to touch this person. You must hear
from Jesus. You must not only depend on this bible. You depend on it by all
means. But to minister by the anointing and to see instant healing the way Jesus
did it, you must have the same Jesus walking, living and talking in our midst.

So I conclude the most important thing about the healing ministry (and I am not
talking about the healing promise for everybody) to minister healing is a
relationship with Jesus. I must hear Him. We must reach out to Him. You can’t
get healing anointing without hearing Him. You have to hear Him. That is why
my heart breaks when in a healing service people don’t move by the healing
anointing and they try to move on the faith area. This thing should be done at
home or privately. Trying to confess the word while trying to force a person to
walk - it breaks my heart. That should not be done. That can be done in follow
ups but in the service where we ask Jesus to touch to heal, no. The operation of
the gifts of God cannot be reduced to a formula. Sometimes my heart cries when I
see ministers and leaders go through the formula of commanding, shouting,
pushing, pulling, shaking, and that person is still sick. Only sometimes through
the mercy of God, they become well. Some go back hospitalized, almost
exhausted almost fainted.

You know why you must hear before you do that. So healing ministry is not a
formula but a relationship with Jesus. And I conclude by reading to you Jn. 14:11-
12 Jesus Himself talks about His own healing ministry. In Jn. 14 you must bring
healing out of the formula area into the relationship area then you can get into
the healing ministry. Verse 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and the
Father is in Me? The words that I speak to you I do not speak on My own
authority; but the Father who dwells in Me does the works.

He is saying, “”All the healings that I do is out of my relationship with the

Father. When I went to the pool of Bethsaida, My Father says, “That one,” so I
say, “Alright, Father.” And I healed him since the Father never said to heal any
other. Sometimes as we go along and people cried out to Me, I keep walking
since Father had not said anything. When the Father said, “Son, heal, ”I would do
so.”

So every healing Jesus did was out of His relationship with the Father. He heard
the Father. Then Jesus turned around and says in verse 12 Most assuredly, I ay to
you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he will do also; and greater works
than these he will do, because I go to My Father.

If you understand the word because I go to My Father, you will understand that
Jesus is talking about the Holy Spirit coming down. And Jesus said when the
Holy Spirit comes down He will be your Comforter. I will send you another
Comforter. You know it is good to pull Jesus around and let Him do the healing
still. Jesus said, “You can still do that because the Holy Spirit now represents Me.
He lives in you. You are the temple of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit of Christ now is
in your spirit.”

So you must wait. And sometimes the water inside is stirred. The Holy Spirit says
that one. Twenty people can come and if the Holy Spirit did not say anything,
you cannot do anything. You can only pray by faith. But when the Holy Spirit
says, “This one,” then you can only lay hands on the one singled out by the Holy
Spirit. So Jesus is saying, “I did the works by My relationship with My Father.
Likewise, you do the works by your relationship with Me. I am the vine and you
are the branches. Without Me you can do nothing. And the Holy Spirit is your
lifeline. He brings My presence into your heart. He is the line through whom you
can hear from Me.”

Healing is a relationship with Jesus. You cannot get that ministry in any other
way. The bible calls it the manifestation. He is in you but He may not manifest.
Sometimes people try to do something without the manifestation. That is wrong.
You have to wait and be still until He decides to manifest His healing
anointing.
petertan.net

ANOINTING SEMINAR SERIES

HEALING ANOINTING

PART THREE

Turn with me to the gospel of Lk. 5:17 Now it happened on a certain day, as He
was teaching, that there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting by who had
come out of every town of Galilee, Judea and Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord
was present to heal them.

I like the last sentence. I’d like all of you to read that sentence with me. And the
power of the Lord was present to heal them. That is the healing anointing.

Then behold, men brought on a bed a man who was paralyzed, whom they might
sought to bring in and lay before Him. And when they could not find how they
might bring him in, because of the crowd, they went up on the housetop and let him
down with his bed through the tiling into the midst before Jesus.

Remember the scripture said and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.

When He saw their faith, He said to him, ”Man, your sins are forgiven you.” And
the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, “Who is this who speaks
blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone? But when Jesus perceived their
thoughts, He answered and said to them, “Why are you reasoning in your hearts?”

Everybody say and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. I just want
you to realize it was present all the time even though the rancor and ill-feeling in
the hearts of the clerics were happening. The presence never lifted.
Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Rise up and walk?
But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins –
He said to the man who was paralyzed, “I say to you, arise, take up your bed and
go to your house. Immediately he rose up before them, took up what he had been
lying on, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all
amazed, and they glorified God and were filled with fear, saying, “We have seen
strange things today.”

It took place because the healing anointing, the healing virtue of Jesus was
present that day. That has to do with an anointing that was on His life. It came
upon His life and those who believe it reached out to it and got the healing. I
want you to know that no healing took place when the presence of the Lord was
in that place. When the scribes and Pharisees were around, Jesus was teaching but
He was not healing yet. But the healing anointing was present. It was hanging
over the atmosphere like a mist where they were seated in the house. As Jesus
was teaching the word of God the healing virtue was just hanging in the air
waiting for somebody to tap on that. And the healing virtue is what I call the
healing presence of God.

Sometimes there is a healing presence and when it is there you need to press on
into it. Sometimes there is just a rejoicing presence where you rejoice before Him.
Sometimes there is a prayer presence where all you want to do is intercede. But I
have seen the presence of God come with certain manifestation. What do we
mean by that? That means it comes with certain result or effects that you can
visibly see. If there were a dancing anointing, what would everybody be doing?
But besides dancing, what would they probably be doing? Singing. And besides
singing, what would their hearts be filled with? Usually, joy. See there is an act
before dancing. So the result is dancing and your mouth is filled with singing
and your heart is filled with joy.

Now when there is a healing anointing, what happens? What are the results?
Healing. But besides healing just like there was joy in the dancing there is
another presence I want to discuss with you. It is very deep presence. It is called
the sweet presence of Jesus. When the healing presence of Jesus Christ is around,
you feel touched inside. See the healing does not flow from the outside towards
the inside. It does not flow from the body to the spirit. It flows from the spirit to
the body. That is why it sometimes bypasses your soul and touches you and then
touches your body. And when the healing presence of Jesus Christ is around, you
have an inner joy but there is also an inner touch of love. There is an atmosphere
of love. And I have seen that every time that whenever the healing presence is
strong, there is always a strong love of God.

Have you noticed that before Jesus heals He always feel compassion? In Mk. 1 the
leper came to Him probably with tears running down his eyes and reached out to
Jesus and said, “Jesus, if you are willing, make me clean.” The bible says in Mk.
1 Jesus was moved with compassion. That is God’s love. And He reached out and
said, “I will, be healed.” With that healing presence comes the compassion of
Jesus. In the gospel of Matt. 14 Jesus saw the multitudes and the bible says He
was moved with compassion. These are the manifestations of the healing
anointing

Matt. 14:14 And when Jesus went out He saw a great multitude; and He was moved
with compassion for them, and healed their sick. Chapter 15::30 Then great
multitudes came to Him, having with them the lame, blind, mute, maimed, and
many others; and they laid them down at Jesus’ feet, and He healed them. So the
multitude marveled when the saw the mute speaking, the maimed made whole, the
lame walking, and the blind seeing, and they glorified the God of Israel. Now Jesus
called His disciples to Himself and

said, “I have compassion on the multitude.”

I have seen it many times when the dancing anointing comes, the people dance
with joy. And sometimes people fall under the anointing laughing and laughing
in the Spirit. Then the healing anointing is different. The healing anointing
results in healing, miracles but with it comes tenderness that I call the love of
God. It comes with compassion that moves you. It is very hard not to cry when
the healing anointing is there. That compassion touches your heart. And it just
moves your inner being and flows out from you and touches your soul. And
when that strong healing presence is there all you want to do is to cry in His
presence. That is the healing anointing.

I want you to notice in Lk. 5 that as Jesus was teaching the healing anointing
came into the room. It was hovering like a cloud all over the place. It was like a
mist on the people. The healing virtue was something strong there. That’s the
healing anointing. You cannot have the presence of Jesus without the person of
Jesus. Though it is good to have that healing presence and to know what it is
like, I want you to understand what it is about. That healing presence may feel
like electricity but it’s not just a spiritual force. The healing presence may feel
like the thickness of the atmosphere that almost wants to knock you down. But
it’s not just an atmosphere. You cannot have the presence without the person. In
the healing presence of Jesus Christ Jesus is present in person. Why does healing
manifest so much in His life? Because His name is Jesus which means Jehovah is
my salvation. Salvation for the spirit, soul and body. His very name means
healing. So when Jesus is present His healing presence comes. You cannot divide
the presence from the person. You have to have the person before you have the
presence. And it’s so important that we worship Jesus the person before His
healing presence manifests. And it is only when a group of believers worship and
extol the person of Jesus, that His presence comes. For in Matt. 18:20 it says where
two or three are gathered together in My name. Not in their own name. But notice
the phrase gathered together in My name. Than means gathered for My work and
for My purpose. Jesus said there am I in their midst of them. He is not just saying,
“My presence will be there,” but He is saying, “I am present in person.” And
when the Person comes, His presence comes.

All of you are probably familiar with Mk. 16:17-18 which says that in My name
they shall cast out demons etc. then verse 18 they shall lay hand on the sick and
they shall recover. These five signs follow believers. But I want you to notice
verse 20 that says and the Lord working with them. They never had the presence
without the Person. And the Lord Jesus Himself was there with them when they
were preaching the word. Brethren you need the person of Jesus before you have
His presence.

Matt. 28:18-19 talks about all the authority in heaven and earth is given unto Me.
Go into all the world and preach the gospel. Baptizing them in the name of the
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Then He says, “Lo, I am with you.”
This is Jesus speaking, “Lo, I am with you even until the end of the age.” I want
you to know that the Holy Spirit is only the channel by which Jesus Christ
Himself comes. Of course Jesus Christ is resurrected, appeared, ascended and was
seated at the right hand of God but He is not stuck there. The bible tells you in
Acts 7 when Stephen was about to go home Jesus stood up to welcome him. The
bible tells us in Acts 18 when Paul was in Corinth the Lord appeared to Paul and
said, “Fear not I have many people in this city.” The Lord Jesus came down and
appeared to Ananias. How is it possible? Jesus is omnipresent and the Holy Spirit
is present in our midst to lift up Jesus. The Holy Spirit wants you to worship
Jesus and to extol the person of Jesus. When we extol His presence, His presence
comes. Ever since Jesus Christ went up to heaven, every healing that took place is
due to people worshipping the Lordship of the person of Jesus.

I can imagine the shadow of Peter passing by and healing the people, as recorded
in Acts 5. You hear of handkerchiefs healing people, of oil healing people and the
word healing people. Here in Acts 5 there was a shadow. And a shadow is not
something you can touch, you can feel, you can only see the shadow moving with
their eyes. But wherever the shadow moved on the sick people as they lay on the
street, they were healed. I want you to know that it is not the shadow that heals
but when that was happening it was Jesus who was walking with Peter all along.
You cannot see Him you cannot touch Him but you can feel His presence. And
that day was a marvelous day when through so much prayers of the saints, Jesus
Christ showed some special miracles by walking with Peter. And when He
walked with Peter, people could only see Peter and the shadow but I believe Peter
saw Jesus walking with him. And he knew that it was not him but Jesus who was
healing. If Jesus passes by, every sick body will be healed. We can prove that
because later on we did not hear of the shadow of Peter healing. See there was an
anointing presence. The anointing is the presence and a Person who came and
walked in our midst brings that presence.

So when Jesus was preaching that day in the house, the presence of the Lord was
strong but nobody got healed yet except the man who was carried down from the
roof. And when he came down from the roof everybody’s eyes could see him. He
interrupted the teaching service. Remember the healing anointing was there. And
while the healing anointing was there, the scribes were arguing away and
reasoning among themselves. Jesus told the paralytic man, “Your sins are
forgiven.” So they asked, “Who can forgive sins but God alone?” Jesus said some
of the most marvelous things. Take heed if you need a touch from God this
morning. “Which is easier to say, ‘Thy sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Rise take up
your bed and walk.’ “ Which is easier? Nobody answered. Nobody knew the
answer. And Jesus turned around and said, “That you may know that the Son of
Man had power to forgive sins, rise, take up your bed and walk.” And the man
walked. I want you to know that, that was the words of Jesus. In Jesus’ time, it
was easier to believe that Jesus would heal rather than forgive sins. Today we
have gone over almost the opposite. It’s easier for Christians to believe that their
sins are forgiven than that the sick would be healed. But I want you to know that
Jesus is saying that for Him to forgive sins and for Him to heal bodies are the
same. The same presence of Jesus whose name means Jehovah is my salvation.
Salvation is for spirit, soul and body.
And all through Christianity after Jesus Christ has ascended on high, Jesus made
an astounding claim in Jn. 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and He will give you
another Helper, that He may abide with you forever – the Spirit of truth, whom the
world cannot receive, because it neither sees Him nor knows Him, but you know
Him, for He dwells with you and will be in you. The Holy Spirit will be sent. And
the purpose the Holy Spirit is sent is found in verse 18 I will not leave you
orphans. I will not leave you without My presence. In this very verse Jesus is
saying, “I do not only want to send My presence with you, I want to be in person
with you.” When we first acknowledge Jesus and prayed, “Lord Jesus, come into
my heart?” - who did it? The Holy Spirit. Whom did we talk to? Jesus. And the
purpose of the Holy Spirit coming is to make the presence of Jesus a reality in
our lives.

I don’t know what the Holy Spirit looks like. Although Jesus is at the right hand
of God He sometimes can show up in a meeting and He can leave any time He
wants. Today He is omnipresent. I believe it is Jesus whom people see when they
have a vision of Jesus. Nobody has seen the Holy Spirit. But we have all seen
Jesus through the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is so good at His work that He
doesn’t even want you to see Him.

And in Jn. 14:19 A little while longer and the world will see Me no more. Watch
very carefully I want to clear some teaching in your life because some people are
not sure whether the vision of Jesus they are seeing is Jesus or the Holy Spirit.
No. The Holy Spirit in the whole bible has never revealed His form or shape to
anyone. He did His work very well. He glorified Jesus. I believe He has a form
and He has a shape. But He doesn’t reveal Himself but He reveals Jesus. Jesus
didn’t say that you would see the Holy Spirit. He said the world will see Him no
more but in verse 19 He says, “..but you will see Me.” What is He talking about?
He says the world will not see Him. He is not talking about His presence that He
wants to give us. Although we know the Holy Spirit is a person so is Jesus. You
will not see Me, Jesus said to the world. The world out there does not see Jesus
and does not know Him as a person. I am afraid to say many Christians do not
see Him. I am not saying that you should see Him physically but everyone should
have a vision of Him.

You notice the word see very carefully. He is referring to knowledge of Him. I
don’t care how you know or see Him. Whether with your spirit being you know
Him as a person. Because Jesus said in Jn. 17:3 that to know God is eternal life. I
don’t care how much knowledge you may have. But it is not knowledge about
God. It is knowing God that counts. The bible tells us that Jesus wants us to
know Him.

Let us read on to understand what He means by this seeing Him. Isn’t it amazing
what He told His disciples? “You will see Me. Because I live you will live also.”
Verse 22 some of you were asking the question, “Lord, how can we see You?”
When you are reading that verse Jesus says, “You will see Me,” some of you right
here hearing my voice said in your heart, “Jesus, how will I see You?” You just
said it in your inner mind, “Lord, how do I see You? How will You manifest to
us?”

In verse 22 Judas (not Iscariot) said to Him, “Lord, how is it that You will
manifest Yourself to us and not to the world.” How many of you would like to
know the answer? Pay close attention to verse 23, Jesus answered and said to him,
“If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; you start with the word, and My
Father will love him, and We will come to him and make our home with him. Jesus
said if you love Him. First of all you have to love Him as a person. He is a
person. He didn’t say love My presence. Some of you love His presence. You
enjoy the presence of God in a meeting like this but you have to love Him. If you
love Me, keep My word. In other words, obey everything Jesus tells you to. And
He said that most amazing - that God is not just interested in the Holly Spirit
down here; God through the Holy Spirit wants to come down too. God is not
interested in the Holy Spirit down here. God through the Holy Spirit is interested
in coming down. My Father will love him and We will come to him. We – the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit will come to him and make our home with him. That
is the manifestation of God on this earth.

And when you have Jn. 14:23 taking place you will have Jn. 14:12 taking place.
Most assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do you will
do also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to My Father. Notice
in Jn. 14 that Jesus said verse 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, and
the Father in Me? The words that I speak to you I do not speak on My own
authority; but the Father who dwells in Me does the works. The secret of the
works and the anointing of Jesus is that Jesus knew the Father as a person. When
the world looked at Jesus when He walked down here on the shores of Galilee,
they saw only a man in human form clothed in earthly garment. There was
someone they did not see with Him, Whom Jesus said was the Father. And He
said, “I speak only what My Father whom you don’t see tells Me. I do only what
My Father tells Me whom you don’t see.” He knew the invisible Father. And
everything He did was out of His relationship with the Father. With His Father as
a person He had the presence of the Father.

And Jesus turned around and said in Jn. 14:12 the same works that I do you will
do because I go to My Father. Do you see the word because there? The word
because tells you how you are going to do the works of Jesus. Christians in all
nations and in all generations have always cried out to God to know how to do
the works of Jesus. How do we do the greater works of Jesus? Jesus tells you
right there in that same verse, because I go to My Father. He later expounds that
statement as the sending of the Spirit as being the key. And the Holy Spirit
coming down to this planet earth on the day of Pentecost is to bring about a
relationship between us and Jesus who is invisible now.

And he expounded on that in Jn. 15 further He said I am the Vine you are the
branches. Without Me, you can do nothing. If any Christian wants to know the
healing anointing in great measure, just as Jesus knows the Father, so you have to
know Jesus as a person. Walk with Him. Talk with Him. Live with Him. He has
to be more real to you than the person sitting next to you. He has to be more real
to you than your husband or your wife. Jesus lives. If you need healing don’t
reach out and touch me I can do nothing. But I promise you, if you reach out and
touch Him, you would surely get your healing. Like Paul said in II Cor. we see
the invisible walk by the invisible. He is here. We must walk with Him. Talk
with Him.

I never understood one scripture for a long time. When Jesus Christ told His
disciples, “”If any man wants to be a disciple,” I don’t care whether you are
called to be a apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor or teacher. The first thing you
must do is to be a disciple. That means a follower of Jesus. See a disciple is a
follower of Jesus Christ but the call is something God does in your life. Your first
priority is to be a disciple, a follower of Jesus. I don’t understand why Jesus said
if any man wants to be My disciple he must deny himself. He used the word hate.
I can’t understand why He use the word hate his wife, husband, children, brother,
sisters and the world. Because if you do not do so Jesus said, “You are not worthy
to be My disciple.” Until one day I realize that our Lord Jesus is saying that the
love you have for Him must be so high that when you compare the love you have
for Him with the love you can have for any earthly being is like a huge gap
between hatred and love. That’s how much you must love Him.

I want to tell you why the works of Jesus and the greater works of Jesus are only
being done by a few. Not many people love Jesus with true love. People don’t
live with Jesus the way He wants us to live with Him. We love Him not with that
kind of love that He talks about. I didn’t understand that for a long time until I
met our Lord Jesus. I can’t tell you that I actually saw His face. I haven’t. I heard
His voice. I saw His glory. But I am also walking by faith. But I realize that He is
real. One day I will get to see Him face to face. But whether I see Him physically
in open vision or I don’t see Him, He has promised something, “I am with you.”

And there are times when I felt His presence like you feel. He is real. You can
know Him. So I asked, “Lord, why do You demand so much of our love? Why
do You seem so selfish about loving You.” He did not say anything but the Holy
Spirit shone a light in my heart and showed me how pure He was, how lovely He
was. He was so beautiful, beyond description. And I realize the only love that is
worth giving to Jesus is that kind of love He talks about. Because of who He is
He deserves that kind of love. Any other kind of love is not worthy of His nature.
If you can just see Jesus or know Him as He says in His word, you will realize
there is no love worthy of Him except that kind of love He wants and demands.
He demands that He be more real to us than our husbands or our wives, or our
brothers or our sisters. He demands that kind of love.

His presence is all over this place. I don’t see Him but I do know when He is
here. I want you to close your eyes and let the Spirit of God bring the reality of
Jesus to you where you are. If you love Me and keep My word I will manifest
Myself to you, says Jesus. The presence of Jesus is just sweeping all over this
auditorium.
petertan.net

ANOINTING SEMINAR SERIES

HEALING ANOINTING

PART FOUR

We will endeavor through the Holy Spirit to show you how to get that healing
anointing. We want to show you where the healing virtue of God lies. It is very
vital as I preach the word and when the Holy Spirit begins moving afterward, I
want complete reverence and no distraction whatsoever. And if there is any noise
by children please excuse us if we request that they be taken out to the mother’s
room section. But if they are able to sit quietly then we permit them to sit some
place where they won’t be a distraction. When the Holy Spirit begins moving,
please give reverence, please give worship to God so that He can do what He
wants to do when we enter His holy presence this morning.

Turn with me to Exodus 25 We will look at a type in the Old Testament, which
happens to be the tabernacle of Moses. And through it we will see how to tap on
that healing virtue that belongs only to the Lord Jesus Christ. So I want you to
travel with me back in time. As we read those verses, let us visualize every part of
the old covenant furniture in that tabernacle of Moses because each of them has
something to say about our Christian life and about the new things that the Spirit
of God is doing. It has been said that the Old Testament is the new hidden and
the New Testament is the old unfolded, the old renewed. The Old Testament is
hidden inside the New Testament. And the New Testament is the old covenant
revealed in a greater measure and they tie up with each other.

So travel back with me in time to Exodus 25 when God spoke to Moses in verse 8
And let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them. According to all
that I show you, that is, the pattern of the tabernacle and the pattern of all its
furnishings, just so you shall make it. So Moses made the tabernacle based on
what he saw in his forty days and forty nights on the Mount of Sinai. He saw it in
the spirit realm. In fact the book of Hebrews tells us that what Moses made was
only a type of figure of what actually is in heaven. In the heaven of heavens
above the third heaven there is a place called the holy of holies. There is a holy
place and there is the outer court. And what Moses made on his planet earth was
only a type of figure or a shadow of the spiritual realm that God is showing.

First of all, God told Moses in verse 10 to make the ark of testimony. We are
given the dimension in verse 10 and its basic structure. But pay attention to verse
17. And you shall make a mercy seat of pure gold; two and half cubits shall be its
length and a cubit and a half its width. And you shall make two cherubim of gold;
of hammered work, (that means it must be of one piece of gold,) you shall make
them at the two ends of the mercy seat. I want you to visualize that Ark of the
Covenant. It looks basically like a square box with the poles going through the
top hooks. Then over the sides of it are two angels called cherubim with their
wings outstretched and overshadowing an empty place between them called the
mercy seat. Then God told Moses to put in that place the testimony, which is the
two tablets of stone, the Ten Commandments. That is the mercy seat.

If you read very carefully it says that every thing must be made of gold. Gold
symbolizes purity. And secondly God says that it must be of hammered gold. You
cannot make a mould in the shape of cherubim and pour molten gold into it and
then have the cherubim extracted out. But it is to be hammered from one whole
lump of gold. Then the artisans will have to hammer it very carefully until it is
shaped like an angel. That hammering symbolizes a work of Jesus Christ in our
life. Isa. 53 tells us that He was smitten of God. It points forward to the time that
the mercy of God is going to come to us through Jesus Christ taking the
judgment blow for us.

So here the first furniture is called the ark of testimony or the Ark of the
Covenant. The first piece was laid in the holy of holies.
The next piece of furniture that God speaks about is in verse 23 to 30 called the
table of showbread. Basically it looks like an ordinary table except that it is
overlaid completely with gold. You don’t find silver and bronze only gold. That
table will have bread that only the priests can eat. And everyday the priests will
have to change the bread. That bread belongs to the priests.

The third piece of furniture in verse 31 to 40 is called the golden lamp stand. And
the only verse we need to read is verse 31 You shall also make a lamp stand of
pure gold; the lamp stand shall be of hammered work. Its shaft, its branches, its
bowls, its ornamental knobs, and flowers shall be of one piece. And six branches
shall come out of its side; three branches of the lamp stand out of one side, and
three branches of the lamp stand out of the other side.
The positions of the six pieces of furniture in the tabernacle of Moses, that is the
Ark of the Covenant, the altar of incense, the table of showbread, the golden
candlestick, the altar of burnt offering and the bronze laver are depicted in the
diagram above. The diagram below shows how these pieces of furniture look
like, based on their description in the book of Exodus.

The golden lamp stand consists of one long stem with three branches on either
side of the main stem. The seven lamps tie up with the seven-fold Spirit, as
described in Revelations chapter one and Isa. 11 verse 1. The golden lamp stand
represents the Holy Spirit.
Now it is also of hammered gold. You cannot mould it. You have to hammer it
out of one big piece of gold. That’s exhausting physical work. The reason that
God wants it to be so is so that we would know that the Holy Spirit was given to
us through Jesus Christ taking the sins and curse of our lives. So Jesus said I send
you the Promise of My Father. Jesus in Isa. 53 was smitten of God so that we can
receive the Holy Spirit.

Notice that in the holy of holies and in the holy place it is all gold. Then there is a
veil between the holy of holies and the holy place. Then you leave the holy place,
you have to pass another veil to enter the outer court.

In the outer court are the bronze laver and the altar of burnt offering. We will not
go to the details but the most important thing for you to know is that these outer
court furniture are made of bronze. See when the Holy Spirit does something
there is a systematic way He does it. You don’t have it mixed up all over. They
would have enough gold to make everything out of gold. But God chose bronze
for the outer court furniture, that is the brazen altar and the bronze laver. That
brazen altar was for the purpose of offering the animals continually. There is a
morning sacrifice; there is an evening sacrifice. Then there were all the other
special sacrifices during their feast days. All the sacrifices are done there. Bronze
symbolizes sin. There is where sin must die.

Next to that in Exodus 27 from verse 9 to 19 is called the court of the tabernacle.
The court of the tabernacle is all related to the outer court where the bronze altar
is. And on the outer court you notice that this time silver is also used together
with bronze. Silver represents redemption or being bought. Jesus was our
Redemption.

So here we have all the various pieces of the furniture. There is one more piece
that we will not mention that you can read later is called the altar of incense also
made of gold. That is also in the holy place.
So I want you to repeat after me to make sure you get all the furniture correct. In
the holy of holies what do we have here? The Ark of the Covenant. Then I pass
the first veil, which separates the holy of holies from the holy place. This is the
same veil that was torn from top to bottom when Jesus died. Then when you go
out of that immediately you will see three pieces of furniture. In front of you is
the altar of incense. On one side is the table of showbread. On the opposite is the
golden candlestick.

Then there is another veil here, separating the holy place from the outer court.
When you go out of this veil, everything is different. It is no more gold. Inside
the holy place and the holy of holies, the furniture is made of gold. Now when
you come outside to the outer court, everything is bronze and silver. On one side
you will have the brazen altar. Then you have all the various utensils.

So there you have the tabernacle that Moses made. So when the book of Psalms
says I will enter His gates with thanksgiving in my heart, I will enter His court
with praise, where is the court? It is not the holy place. Only the priest can enter
the holy place. As for the most holy place or the holy of holies only the high
priest can go in once a year. That is very awesome. Imagine you cannot see the
place for the whole year. The outer court is where the common people can come.

Why did God arrange such a complicated protocol for His tabernacle? Remember
the first verse in Exodus 25 verses 8 God said I will dwell among them. These
complicated things are only understood in the light of the New Testament.
Through all these small details of the tabernacle and its furniture, God said, “I
will dwell among them.” The presence of God is not to be taken lightly.

Even when the high priest enters the most holy place once a year he had to
sacrifice love. All along the hem of the priest’s garment are little bells. When the
high priest enters the holy of holies, it’s the most awesome time. It is called the
Day of Atonement. And it was a day the Jews must not eat anything. It’s a day of
fasting. When the high priest enters the most holy place, it is a very awesome day.
If the high priest dies inside the holy of holies, Israel is rejected. But if the high
priest comes out alive, Israel is protected. It’s a very solemn day. And so they
have bells all around the high priest’s garment. And you know what bells are for.
When you move, the bells make a sound. On the Day of Atonement, before the
high priest enters the most holy place, the other priests have to tie a rope around
his leg to pull his dead body out in case he is struck dead in the holy of holies. In
the event that he drops dead and there is no string tied to his leg, nobody else can
enter the holy of holies to take him out. The next guy who tries to take him out
will die. You would then have a pile of dead bodies there.

Can you imagine how solemn it is when the high priest goes into the holy of
holies while all the other priests are waiting for him to come out? The book of
Psalms tells us I will enter His gates with thanksgiving in my heart, I will enter
His courts with praise. David composed that Psalm. The outer court is where the
common people or the whole of Israel gathered together. And the Holy Spirit said
to me that many Christians live their life in the outer court. The outer court is
where the offerings are being made everyday. And that outer court is where a lot
of Christians are living their lives. At least they are in the court. Do you know
some are not even in the court or at the gates? King David says a day in Your
temple is better than a thousand days elsewhere. One day in God’s presence is
better than over three year elsewhere in the world. I put that way so that you
realize how valuable is one day in the presence of God. One day in God’s
presence is more valuable than a thousand days of your life.

Some Christians are not even in the outer court but they are thoroughly
immersed in the world. But then there are some Christians who only live in the
outer court. All they know about God is the outer court. Yes they learnt to
worship God. They learnt to thank God. At least they are in Praise Avenue and
Thanksgiving Street. At least they are living there rather than living some far out
worldly place. Here they are they have learnt to worship God’s presence and
there is where the people of Israel dance and sing and make a joyful noise. When
king David said to make a joyful noise, that singing and dancing is taking place
in the outer court. They have not yet passed the veil into the holy place or the
most holy place. It is all on the outside. Rejoicing and having a good time is still
very much an outer court activity. Thanksgiving is necessary because the bible
exhorts, instructs and commands us that we must enter His gates with
thanksgiving and into His courts with praise.

The Holy Spirit said that Christians who sin, repent and go back to sin and come
back again and asked for forgiveness are living in the outer court. There’s where
the forgiveness of sin is. God will forgive you as long as your heart repents. But
God wants more. God wants the transformation of your nature. Then through
time in our Christian life, we learn that there are deeper things of God that we
have not ventured into. We learn about the gifts of the Holy Spirit, about the
Holy Spirit presence and the nine gifts of the Spirit. We know for sure we are
now in the holy place. We are now where the lamp stand is. We are not only
among the Christians who say rejoice, rejoice, but who doesn’t know the Holy
Spirit wants to work a gift.

See there are different depths of Christian life. But I want to show you the
different degrees Christians are living today as the Holy Spirit showed me.
Christians are living in different parts of the tabernacle. But some have ventured
beyond the veil. And when they passed the veil and into the holy place, the only
light you see is the light given by the candlestick. And that candlestick is
supposed to burn continually. The candlestick is lit from the fire taken from the
brazen altar. It symbolizes your passage from the redemption of sin moving you
to the experience of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit of God shall come on you and
you shall receive power to do the works of God. Some of you have experienced
that realm. When the Spirit comes on such Christians who entered the holy place,
the gifts of God begin to operate. It is here that these holy place Christians will
enjoy the depth of the showbread, which means delighting in the meditation on
the word of God. The word is alive today. Many Christians don’t even bother to
read the bible. They know about the forgiveness of sin. They know how Jesus
died for their sins. They know about praising God and dancing together as a
group. But in their own private life they don’t spend time on their knees before
God or hovering over the living word. They are only living their life in the outer
court. O God, teach them Your word.

The deeper holy place Christians have learnt the preciousness of the word.
Everyday they apply the word into their lives. Everyday they read the word.
Everyday they confess and meditate on the word. Where are you living your life?
If you don’t, have a private time when you read the word. Meditate on God and
let the word speak to you. Christians you have to come in from the outer court to
the holy place. Don’t live only in the outer court. Come in; come in to the inner
court called the holy place. That is where the word of God is. You see there is
where I believe that the only thing that changes a person’s life thoroughly in the
inside is the Spirit and the word in your personal life. No amount of confession
can change your life like the word of God. So when you come into the holy place
the word of God is real to you. Remember you have to be changed everyday.
Everyday you have to take the word. It is not once a lifetime. The priests have to
change the showbread everyday. And the lamp stand has to be kept burning all
the time. Oil has to be poured. You have to receive fresh Holy Spirit flowing
through you. The book of Ephesians says be filled with the Holy Spirit.

There was a time in Israel in Samuel when he was just a little boy. The bible tells
us in I Sam. 1 that the light in the holy place was going to go out. The reason is
that old Eli did not take care of the holy place. The oil was running out and when
the light was going out, God called, “Samuel, Samuel.” There is a need today for
the Holy Spirit and its gifts. Some places you don’t even have the fullness of the
Spirit. And God is crying out, “SAMUEL, SAMUEL,” or what ever your name is
He is calling, “My child, my child, come. My light is going out in the church.
Replenish the oil, please, somebody.” That’s the Holy Spirit crying out unto the
church of God. And that is the work of the priest every day. I am not filled with
the Spirit once in my lifetime. Everyday I have to come to God and say, “Lord I
need you. Holy Spirit, enfold Yourself around me.” There is nothing more
precious than the Holy Spirit on you. Everyday I come to the word and say,
“Lord, teach me Your precious word.” Sometimes I read one verse and it burns
my heart so much I could not read further. I bow down and worship Him. And so
reading one chapter of the bible can make you worship Him for many hours.

Then there is one more piece of furniture in the holy place. Some Christians have
discovered the gifts of the Spirit wonderfully. Some Christians have discovered
the word in their lives. So the charismatic movement has to mix together with the
word movement in order to bring the Christians from the outer court into the
holy place. For many centuries, Christianity was in the dark ages. Christians
didn’t know how to worship and praise God. Do you notice something about
twentieth Christianity? We have learnt to enter His gates with thanksgiving and
into His court with praise. One of the hallmarks of the charismatic movement is
praise and worship. We have learnt how to enter His gates. And in these last days
God started moving by the faith movement with its emphasis on the faith
message. The showbread has been given. Then the the gifts of the Spirit,
represented by the lamp stand, started pouring. Ministries came, gifts of the Holy
Spirit, manifestations, but yet it has to mix together with one more movement,
represented by the altar of incense, prayer. Prayer is the breath of God in your
life.

The bible says in the book of Revelation that there is a bowl in heaven up there
called the prayers of the saints. That is like incense to God. Prayer before God,
prayer unto God. Some Christians don’t know what it is like to pray. They know
what the gifts of God meant but they never learned to pray. Do you know you
have not been taken to the fullness in the holy place? God may use you because
somebody prayed for you. But if you want to continue on, you have to be a man
of prayer. Jesus didn’t depend on others’ prayer. Although other people’s prayers
are good He prayed Himself. Paul didn’t depend on others’ prayers. There are a
lot of ministries that ask people to pray for them but they themselves never pray.
Paul himself is a man of prayer. Peter the apostle did not just ask the church,
“Pray for me for I am too busy in the ministry.” The bible records him praying.
When Cornelius sent the three men to him he was praying. In Acts 3 he was on
the way to prayer. Thank God for people who pray for you. But you have to be a
man or woman of prayer. Some people know the word but they don’t know the
depths of prayer. They don’t know the agonizing cry of the Holy Spirit to give
birth to a movement of God, to give birth to the things of God on this planet
earth. They do not know that. They have only the showbread and the candlestick
but they don’t have the altar of incense.

Examine your life this morning. Some of you may be tasting only one part of the
holy place. Some of you may be strong in prayer but you don’t have the
showbread. Some of you may be strong in the gifts of the Spirit but you don’t
have the word and prayer. You have to have all three - the gifts of the Spirit, the
word of God and a life of prayer. Then you have tasted the fullness of the holy
place. And the altar of incense is right next to the veil to the most holy place. And
the altar of incense has to be filled with incense everyday. Everything that takes
place in the holy place is a daily process.

Christians, where are you living your life? If you are in the outer court, then
come in to the holy place. The Holy Spirit is calling you to spend time in your
life in prayer. And to learn how the Holy Spirit can flow and use you. I don’t care
how old or how young you are, how educated or how uneducated you are. The
bible says God has a work and ministry in every one of our lives. At least you
have a few manifestations of the Spirit. Every one of you may not enter the full
time ministry but you have a ministry for God. Where are you living Christians?
Pray alone at home, come and pray corporately too. We have a corporate prayer
here. Come and pray too, come, come into the holy place.

But I want you to know that the healing anointing which is the person of Jesus is
not in the outer court. I know you come here sometimes for healing. You come
here for God to touch you. You hear people on your left and on your right
praising and worshiping God. But you are saying, “Lord God, I want to be
healed.” The presence of God is not in the outer court. Perhaps you have entered
the veil. You have studied the word confessed the word and you are not healed
yet. You have prayed and you have fasted but you are not healed yet. You have
seen the gifts of the Spirit operating but you are not touched yet. Because behind
the gifts is the Giver of the gifts. And I want you to know the healing anointing
is not in the holy place. Where is the holy place? Where is the healing anointing?
As I conclude the teaching on the healing anointing, I want to show you how to
get that healing. You must enter the outer court; you must enter the holy place.
But it is not enough. You prayed, you fasted, you read the word, you believe in
the gifts of God, but the presence of God has not touched you yet. The healing
anointing is not here. Remember what we said in our last message last week. If
you have a presence you must have a person there. The presence of God came
from the person of God.

There was a time in Israel when they had everything except the Shekinah glory.
That is in Jesus’ time they have the temple but they don’t have the same glory
inside. But in Moses’ time and in Solomon’s time before they lost the Ark of the
Covenant some time in Jeremiah during the captivity, they had the Shekinah
glory. Where does God dwells? Where is God? See I want to show you how to
get this healing. Healing is in Jesus but I want to show you how to touch Jesus.
How do we get in contact with Jesus? He is passing by but He is in the holy of
holies. As we enter the holy of holies, we will see what is there.

As we enter the holy of holies I want four musicians to come up. Lets enter the
holy of holies since the healing anointing is inside the most holy place - that’s
where the glory of God is. Inside the holy of holies there is only one piece of
furniture. That piece of furniture is called the Ark of the Covenant. In this holy
place there is no light that is made by man because God is there. He does not
need any daily renewal. He does not need a candlestick to light. In the natural
there is no light that enters the most holy place but instead, the light that shines
in it is from the presence of the Most High God. When God told Moses and said,
“I will dwell among them,” right there between the wings of the cherubim called
the mercy seat He puts His presence. And right there you can find healing. No
work of man can enter this place. That is when all your efforts died. That is
where everything you tried to do must die. Only God can do it. And that place is
called the mercy seat. That is where your healing virtue is. Healing is based on
the mercy of God. There is nothing that you can do that can bring healing. All
you need to do is to reach beyond the veil. God will not heal you based on who
you are. He will heal you based on who He is. He is a merciful God.

Come into the most holy place where the healing anointing is. A thousand things
may happen all around you. But in your heart you have entered the presence of
God. No one can enter that presence and come out the same. From time to time
His presence manifests. This was the same presence that came on the burning
bush. When Moses was there on the mountain this was the same presence that
said, “You are standing on holy ground.”

Sometimes, through the working of the gifts of the Spirit and through teaching of
the word of God, you come quite close to the veil that separates you from the
presence of God. And I want you to know when you enter that veil. The gifts of
the Spirit sometimes work and bring people quite close to that veil. The word of
God is preached and there are times of ecstasy where you go very close to that
veil. In deep prayer sometimes you go very near to His presence. Then when you
enter His presence you are touched. And there you hear the voice of God, “I love
you.” The almighty God is a God of love and mercy. “I am the one who gives
you the showbread and gives you the candlestick. I am the source come into My
presence. Come into My being.”

From time to time when Jesus Christ walks into a meeting, He releases the
healing anointing. Though the human beings may be blind and dull of heart and
not know that presence, however, even the demons bow down. It is a place of
holiness. No man in heaven and earth had seen the fullness of that presence.
Only the Son of God who is in the bosom of the Father has seen the glory. Your
healing is found inside the most holy place where the healing anointing is.

So come into His holy place. Come into His presence. There is a time in God’s
presence where no word can express what you feel. I want every one of you here
right now to enter the most holy place. There is where the healing virtue is. That’s
where the healing anointing lies. You have reached beyond the gifts, beyond
prayer. You are now face to face with Jesus Christ. Paul said the same thing when
he said you are seated in the heavenly place. There are some men and women
who had lived their lives in that realm. I want you to know there are those who
come so close to God that God said, “Come home.” Enoch was taken. Then there
are others who had lived close to Him They have functioned in the gifts. Elijah
knew the gifts; he knew the word and James chapter five says he is a man of
prayer. But he is the man who says it every time before God uses him, “I stand in
the presence of God.” He was on this earth but he lived in the most holy place in
the presence of God. Then one day God said, “Elijah, come home.” One day God
is going to pour His Spirit in the church of God over every believer who has
come to the most holy place. That is where your healing anointing is. I want you
to reach out to Jesus of Nazareth right now. Every head bow every eye close - you
are seated in the holy place.